妙法蓮華經玄義 釋名·蓮華釋結經
因為它裝的不是句子,而是始終。
蓮華先是一個法名。妙法清淨,因果微妙,所以當體可稱蓮華;眾生一時看不懂,眼前草華便成為譬喻。法名使我們知道所說不只是一朵花,譬名則讓深法有了可以觀看的形狀。
花生時蓮實已在,花開時蓮實顯現,花落時蓮實成熟。三個動作,一面說方便如何引人見實,一面說眼前顯現如何使人認識久遠所本。花沒有被丟掉,正因花的養成,蓮實才成熟;蓮實也不在花外,從花生的第一刻便已含藏。
再看一顆埋在泥裡的石蓮:黑皮在外,白肉在內,四微成質,卷荷欲生,根、莖、花、葉、鬚、臺全都潛具。它尚未開花,生長的力量、所作、因緣、果報與初後同質已全在其中。修行也從這裡開始:不是等離開淤泥才有清淨,而是在重重包裹中,先認出那股能鑽皮向上的力量。
一顆種子成熟後落回泥水,再生一株;一池蓮華如此反覆生熟,歲月一久便遍滿大池。佛事也不止於一次成就。已證果,仍為眾生示現發心、修行與究竟;每一次果熟,又成為下一次利益眾生的種子。
所以,接著解釋『經』,不是忽然離開蓮華。法本使教、行、理都有根;微發使毫末長成合抱;涌泉使一言流出無量義;繩墨使道路不邪;結鬘使所聞、所行、所解不致零落。經字所做的,正像蓮莖、花鬚與蓮房:支持、貫穿、資養,使始終成為一體。
最後連一點黑墨也可以是經。只差一畫,便成不同字;由點成字,由字成句,由句成卷,由卷成部藏。一點之中可起貪瞋,也可生慈捨;可見因緣流轉,也可見因緣還滅。不是墨色自己說法,而是眼、字與心相遇時,整條教、行、理的道路被打開。
觀心因此不是把經卷收走,而是讓人看見讀經真正發生的地方。心能使語言萌發,使修行建立,使義理由微至明;心也能像被土石壓住的泉,因觀照去壅而重新流動。蓮華在泥中含果,文字在墨中含義,一念心在煩惱中含著可行之路。
本段的心要,就在『含而能發』四字。看見蓮子,不只看它現在多小,也看見根莖花實的全程;讀到一字,不只問它字面是什麼,也讓它成為聞、思、修的起點。能守住眼前一粒種子、一點黑墨,整部經便從這裡開始生長。
How can a single lotus seed contain an entire sutra? Because what it contains is not a collection of sentences, but a course from beginning to end.
The lotus blossom is first a Dharma-name. Because the Wondrous Dharma is pure and its cause and fruit are wondrous, it can in itself be called the lotus blossom. When sentient beings cannot immediately understand this, the familiar plant becomes a simile. The Dharma-name tells us that the subject is not merely a flower, while the name as simile gives profound Dharma a form that can be seen.
When the blossom is born, the lotus fruit is already present; when the blossom opens, the fruit appears; when the blossom falls, the fruit matures. These three movements show both how expedients lead people to see the real and how what appears before them enables them to recognize the remote Origin. The blossom is not simply discarded: it is precisely through the blossom’s nurture that the fruit matures. Nor does the fruit exist outside the blossom; it has been contained there from the first moment the blossom arose.
Look again at a stone-hard lotus seed buried in mud: black skin outside, white flesh within, the four subtle constituents forming its substance, a curled leaf about to emerge, and root, stalk, blossom, leaf, stamens, and receptacle all present in potential. It has not yet flowered, yet its power of growth, activity, cause, conditions, fruit, recompense, and identity from beginning to end are already complete. Practice begins here as well: purity does not first appear only after one has left the mud. Amid layer upon layer of enclosure, one first recognizes the power that can pierce the skin and grow upward.
After one seed ripens, it falls back into mud and water and grows into another plant. As a pond of lotuses ripens and grows again in this way, the passage of years eventually fills the whole pond. Buddha-work likewise does not end with a single attainment. Having realized the fruit, the Buddha still manifests arousing the mind, practicing, and reaching consummation for sentient beings; each ripened fruit in turn becomes the seed of a further work of benefit.
The ensuing explanation of “sutra” therefore does not suddenly leave the lotus behind. As the basis of Dharma, sutra gives teaching, practice, and principle a root. As subtle emergence, it lets the smallest beginning grow into a tree one can embrace. As a gushing spring, it lets one utterance flow into immeasurable meanings. As a carpenter’s line, it keeps the path from going astray. As a garland-thread, it prevents what is heard, practiced, and understood from falling apart. What the word “sutra” does resembles the lotus stalk, stamens, and receptacle: it supports, connects, and nourishes, making beginning and end into one whole.
In the end, even a single dot of black ink can be sutra. The difference of one stroke makes a different graph; from dots come graphs, from graphs sentences, from sentences fascicles, and from fascicles sections and collections. A single dot can occasion greed and anger or kindness and equanimity; it can disclose the dependent arising of cyclic existence and its cessation. Ink does not teach by itself. Rather, when eye, graph, and mind meet, the entire path of teaching, practice, and principle opens.
Contemplating the mind therefore does not put the scripture away. It reveals where reading a sutra actually occurs. Mind allows language to emerge, practice to be established, and principle to grow from faint to clear. Like a spring buried under earth and stones, mind can flow again when contemplation removes the blockage. The lotus contains fruit in the mud, written graphs contain meaning in ink, and a single thought amid affliction contains a path that can be followed.
The heart-essence of this passage lies in four words: “containing, and able to emerge.” When seeing a lotus seed, do not look only at how small it is now; see the full course of root, stalk, blossom, and fruit. When reading a graph, do not ask only what it means on the surface; let it become the starting point of hearing, reflection, and cultivation. If one can remain with this seed before one’s eyes and this dot of black ink, an entire sutra begins growing here.
隋天台智者大師說《妙法蓮華經玄義》〔私記緣起=沙門灌頂述〕· 大正藏 T33n1716〔起 T33 0771c17〕。段/行首〔T33 …〕=大正藏頁·欄·行錨(換頁一枚)。
〔T33 0771c17〕△次、釋蓮華者,為四意:一、定法譬。二、引舊釋。三、出經論。四、正解釋。 定法譬者,權實難顯,借喻蓮華,譬於妙法。又七喻文多,故以譬標題。又解云:蓮華非譬,當體得名。類如劫初,萬物無名,聖人觀理,準則作名:如蛛羅引絲,倣之結網;蓬飛獨運,依而造車;浮槎汎流而立舟;鳥跡成文而寫字;皆法理而制事耳。今蓮華之稱,非是假喻,乃是法華法門;法華法門清淨,因果微妙,名此法門為蓮華,即是法華三昧當體之名,非譬喻也。餘經多自釋名,此經無解,或是其文未度耳。而此兩釋皆有道理,今融二意。 問: 蓮華定是法華三昧之蓮華?定是華草之蓮華?答: 〔T33 0772a01〕定是法蓮華,法蓮華難解,故草華為喻。利根即名解理,不假譬喻,但作法華之解。中、下未悟,須譬乃知,以易解之蓮華,喻難解之蓮華。故有三周說法,逗上、中、下根。約上根是法名,約中、下是譬名;三根合論,雙標法譬。如此解者,與誰為諍耶!今且依法譬為釋也。 二、引舊解。叡師序云:「未敷名屈摩羅,將落名迦摩羅,處中盛時名分陀利。」遠師云:分陀利伽是蓮華開喻,然體逐時,遷名隨色變,故有三名也。《大經》亦云:「人中蓮華、分陀利華。」二名並題者,應有通、別之異。今取蓮華是通;分陀利是別稱。道朗云:鮮白色,或翻為赤色,或翻為最香,如此皆是開盛之義,舉分陀利,則兼之矣! 問: 梵本舉別,此方用通,何也? 答: 外國有三時名,此方則無,但舉通名,通自兼別。 他解蓮華有十六義:蓮華從緣生,譬佛性從緣起;蓮華能生梵王,譬從緣生佛;蓮華生必在淤泥,譬解起生死;蓮華是瑞見者歡喜,譬見者成佛;蓮華從微之著,譬一禮一念皆得作佛;蓮華必俱,譬因果亦俱;華必蓮,譬因必作佛;蓮華,譬引入蓮華世界;蓮華是佛所踐,譬眾聖託生。此十譬秖是今家譬行妙中片意耳。 蓮華生淤泥,淤泥不染,譬一在三中,三不染一;蓮華三時異,譬開三秖是一;蓮華有開有合,譬對緣有隱有顯;蓮華於諸華最勝,譬諸說中第一;華開實顯,譬巧說理顯;蓮華有三時異,譬權實適時。此六譬秖是今家說法妙中片意耳。 如光宅云:餘華華果不俱,譬餘經偏明因果;此蓮華華果必俱,譬此經雙辨因果;弟子門明因,師門明果,故借蓮華為喻。今謂此解語略而義偏。若迹門師、弟,各有因果,文云:「我盡行諸佛所有道法……道場得成果。」即師之因果;會三歸一即弟子因,得記作佛即弟子果。本門云:我本行菩薩道時,即師因;我得佛已來,甚大久遠,即師果;我昔教其初發心,即弟子因;今皆住不退,悉當得成佛,即弟子果。彼義偏略,故不用。且助成其語,如四微色法,不當華之與蓮,而約微論華論蓮;今實相之理,不當本迹因果,而約理明於本迹因果耳。又如四微不當開之與合,而約微論開合;實相不當權實,而約實相論開權顯實,發迹顯本耳。 三、引經論者,《法華論》列十七名:一、無量義。二、最勝。三、大方等。四、教菩薩法。五、佛所護念。六、諸佛祕藏。七、一切佛藏。八、一切佛密字。九、生一切佛。十、一切佛道場。十一、一切佛所轉法輪。十二、一切佛堅固舍利。十三、諸佛大巧方便。十四、說一乘。十五、第一義住。十六、妙法蓮華。十七、法門攝無量名字句身,頻婆羅、阿閦婆等。餘名悉不解釋,唯列十七名。 次、解蓮華有二義:一、出水義,不可盡出離小乘泥濁水故。復有義蓮華出泥水,喻諸聲聞入如來大眾中坐,如諸菩薩坐蓮華上,聞說無上智慧清淨境界,證如來密藏故。二、華開者,眾生於大乘中,心怯弱不能生信故,開示如來淨妙法身,令生信心故。 今解論意,若言令眾生見淨妙法身者,此以妙因開發為蓮華也。若言入如來大眾坐蓮華上者,此以妙報國土為蓮華也。何者?盧舍那佛處蓮華藏海,共大菩薩皆非生死人。若聲聞得入於此,即妙報國土為蓮華也。彼論望今意,乃是行、位兩妙耳。《大集》云:「憐愍為莖、智慧葉、三昧為鬚、解脫敷,菩薩蜂王食甘露,我今敬禮佛蓮華。又以戒、定、慧陀羅尼為纓珞,莊嚴菩薩。」今解經,當是菩薩攬四法成假名人,如蜂在華;復以前四法自資,如蜂食華也。 四、正釋者,若依《大集》,行法因果為蓮華,菩薩處上即是因華,禮佛蓮華即是果華。若依《法華論》,以依報國土為蓮華,復由菩薩修蓮華行,報得蓮華國土。當知依正因果悉是蓮華之法,何須譬顯?為鈍根人不解法性蓮華故,舉世華為譬,亦應何妨! 然經文兩處,說優曇鉢華時一現耳。此華若生,輪王應出。若說此經,即授佛記,法王王世也。此靈瑞華似蓮華,故以為喻。若從此意,即是借喻,喻於妙法。夫喻有少喻、遍喻,如《涅槃》〔云云〕但少喻,以月喻面,不得求其眉目;雪出況象,不可覓其尾牙。今法華三昧無以為喻,喻此蓮華耳。夫華有多種,已如前說。唯此蓮華,華果俱多,可譬因含萬行、果圓萬德,故以為譬。又餘華麁,喻九法界十如是因果;此華妙,喻佛法界十如因果。 〔T33 0773a01〕又、以此華喻佛法界迹、本兩門,各有三喻。 喻迹者:一、華生必有於蓮,為蓮而華,蓮不可見,此譬約實明權、意在於實,無能知者。文云:「我意難可測,無能發問者。」又云:「隨宜所說,意趣難解。」二、華開故蓮現,而須華養蓮,譬權中有實,而不能知。今開權顯實,意須於權,廣識恒沙佛法者,秖為成實,使深識佛知見耳。三、華落蓮成,即喻廢三顯一,唯一佛乘直至道場。菩薩有行,見不了了,但如華開;諸佛以不行故,見則了了,譬如華落蓮成。此三譬迹門,從初方便,引入大乘,終竟圓滿也。 又三譬譬本門者:一、華必有蓮,譬迹必有本,迹含於本。意雖在本,佛旨難知,彌勒不識。二、華開蓮現,譬開迹顯本,意在於迹。能令菩薩識佛方便,既識迹已,還識於本,增道損生。三、華落蓮成,譬廢迹顯本。既識本已不復迷迹,但於法身修道,圓滿上地也。此三譬,譬本門,始從初開,終至本地。 二門六譬,各有所擬:初、重約佛界十如,施出九界十如。次、重開九界十如,顯佛界十如。三、重廢九界十如,成佛界十如。三譬攝得迹門始終盡。若得此意,十二因緣、四諦、三諦,等智、行、位,乃至功德利益,亦用此譬譬之〔云云〕。第四、重約本佛界十如,施出迹中佛界十如。第五、重開迹中佛界十如,顯出本中佛界十如。第六、重廢迹中佛界十如,成本中佛界十如。始終圓滿開合具足,是為少分以蓮華為譬也。 多分喻者,《釋論》解師子吼義,從深山谷種生長,身力手足,爪牙頭尾,震吼等譬,譬師子吼法門。亦如《大經》,明波利質多樹,黃嘴皰果等,遍喻行人。今亦如是,從初種子乃至蓮成,喻於妙法也。譬如石蓮,烏皮在外,白肉在內,四微為質,卷荷欲生,微細眾具,開華、布鬚、蓮實、房成,初後不異蓮華,始終十義具足。譬佛界眾生,始自無明,終至佛果,十如是法,無有缺減。總譬竟。 譬如石蓮,黑則叵染,硬則叵壞,不方不圓,不生不滅。劫初無種故不生,今不異初故不滅,是名蓮子相。一切眾生自性清淨心,亦復如是,不為客塵所染,生死重積,而心性不住、不動、不生不滅,即是佛界如是相。《淨名》曰:「一切眾生即菩提相。」即其義也。 譬如蓮子,雖復烏皮淤泥之中,白肉不改,一切眾生了因智慧,亦復如是。五住淤泥,生死果報,一切智願,猶在不失,是名佛界如是性,故言煩惱即菩提。又諸法不生般若生,即其義也。 譬如蓮子在淤泥中,而四微不朽,是名蓮子體。一切眾生正因佛性,亦復如是。常樂我淨,不動不壞,名佛界如是體。《大經》言:「是味真正停留在山,草木叢林不能覆滅。」即其義也。 譬如蓮子為皮殼所籠,為泥所沒,而卷荷在心,而有生長以氣,一切眾生心亦如是,雖為苦果所縛,集惑所沈,而能於中發菩提心,甚大雄猛如師子乳,如師子筋弦,是名佛界如是力。經言:「若發菩提心,動無邊生死,破無始有輪」,閻浮人未見果而能勇猛發心也。 譬如蓮子,雖復微小,烏皮之內,具有根、莖、華、葉、鬚、臺、眾具頓足,是名蓮子如是作。一切眾生初發菩提心,亦復如是,明解決定,慈悲誓願,上求下化,誓取成就,志不疲退,是名佛界如是作。《華首經》言:「一切諸功德,皆在初心中。」即其義也。 譬如蓮子,根依淤泥而華處虛空,風日照動,晝夜增長,榮耀頓足。一切眾生,亦復如是,從無明際,發菩提心,修菩薩行,出離生死,入法性中,因行成就,值於佛日,被神通風,其心念念,入薩婆若海,此名佛界如是因。經言:「於無量劫所作功德,不如五莖蓮華上然燈佛得功德多。」此是真因成就,即其義也。 譬如蓮華,鬚蘂圍遶在華內蓮外,此名蓮華如是緣。菩薩亦如是,於真因中,具足萬行六波羅蜜,一行一切行,資助於因,如鬚在華內,若得果時,眾行休息,如鬚在蓮外,是名佛界如是緣。經言:「盡行諸佛,所有道法。」即其義也。 譬如蓮華,華成結蓮,而華葉零落,臺子成實,此名蓮子如是果。菩薩亦如是,真因所感,無上菩提,大果圓滿,究竟成實,是名佛界如是果。故經言:「佛子行道已,來世得作佛。」即其義也。 譬如蓮實,房臺包遶,此名蓮子如是報。菩薩亦如是,大果圓滿,無上報足,習果之果,依於報果,如實依臺。經言:「如是大果報,久修業所得。」即其義也。 譬如泥蓮四微,處空蓮四微,初後不異,此名蓮子本末等。一切眾生亦如是,本有四德,隱名如來藏,修成四德顯,名為法身,性德修德,常樂我淨,一而無二,是名佛界十如本末究竟等。經言:「眾生如佛如,一如無二如。」即其義也。 〔T33 0774a05〕是用蓮華譬十如境竟。 次、用蓮華譬十二因緣者,烏皮淤泥,水草重覆,通如上說也,即是無明支種子;能生力即是行支;內有卷荷,華鬚備具,即是識、名色、六入、觸、受支,含潤愛、取、有支;團圓盤屈,不能得出,即是老死支。若能芽鋒萌動,鑽烏皮破,即是無明滅;不復在烏皮內生,即是諸行滅;出㲉殼外,即是老死滅,此略譬四種十二因緣也。 次、用蓮華譬四諦者,烏皮譬界內苦,白肉譬界內集,泥譬界外集,水譬界外苦,道滅可知。此通譬四種四諦也。 次、用蓮華譬二諦者,蓮藕莖葉等譬俗,蓮藕莖孔空譬真,此通譬七種二諦也。 次、用蓮華譬三諦者,真俗如前,四微擬常樂我淨,譬中道第一義諦,此通譬五種三諦也。四微無生無滅,譬一實諦。劫初無生,今時無滅,譬無諦無說也。用蓮華譬境妙竟。 次、更譬九妙者,內有生性譬智妙,卷荷生性譬空智妙,鬚葉生性譬假智妙,蓮臺四微生性譬中智妙,此三生性譬一心三智妙也。 蓮子雖小,備有根、莖、華、葉,譬行妙,莖即慈悲,葉即智慧,鬚即三昧,開敷即解脫。又葉以譬三慈者,覆水青葉,譬眾生緣慈;覆水黃葉,譬法緣慈;倚葉譬無緣慈。倚荷若出,蓮生不久,無緣慈成,得記不久。又根、華、子、葉,利益人、蜂即檀,香氣即尸,生泥不辱即忍,增長即精進,柔濕即禪,不污即慧,齊此譬行妙也。 蓮譬理即位:芽鑽皮麁住位;芽出皮細住位;鑽泥欲定位;齊泥未到位;出泥在水四禪位;禪定如水,能洗欲塵,處水增長,譬無色位;齊此譬觀行蓮華位;出水譬破見思,相似蓮華十信位;處空含而欲敷,譬十住位;鬚臺可識,譬十行位;隨日開迴,譬十迴向位;敷舒成就荷負蜂蝶,譬十地位;鬚葉零落,臺子獨在,譬休息眾行,妙覺圓滿,果上無事,真常湛然,此皆譬位妙也。 蓮有四微,譬真性軌;蓮房內虛,莖藕中空,譬觀照軌;臺房圍遶,譬資成軌。此譬三法乘妙也。 蓮成處空,影臨清水,譬顯機顯應;影臨濁水,譬冥機冥應;影臨風浪之水,譬亦冥亦顯機應。《大經》云:闇中樹影,夜影臨水,譬非冥非顯機應,此等譬感應妙也。 若風搖蓮華,東昂西倒,向南映北,下風則合,上風則開者,即譬東涌西沒、中涌邊沒等,此譬地動瑞。日暮華合,譬入定瑞。日出華開,譬說法瑞。遠望則紅,近望則白,赤華青葉,相映輝赫,譬放光瑞。流芳遍野,譬栴檀風瑞。蘂粖飄颺,譬天雨華瑞。風雨飄灑,翻珠相棠,譬天鼓自然鳴瑞。此等皆譬神通妙也。 華合未開,譬隱一乘,分別說三;華葉正開,譬會三歸一,但說一乘;華落蓮存,譬絕教冥理;若知如來常不說法乃名多聞,此等譬說法妙也。 從一藕邊更生一華,展轉復生無量蓮華,譬業生眷屬妙;從一蓮房墮子在泥,更生蓮華,展轉復生無量蓮華,譬神通眷屬妙;掘移彼藕,採彼蓮子,種於此池,蓮華熾盛,譬願生眷屬妙;彼池飛來,如遊絲薄霧,入於此池,蓮華熾盛,譬應生眷屬妙。 魚鼈噞喁其下,蜂蝶翔集其上,譬眾生果報清涼之妙益;見者歡喜,譬於因益;採用其葉,譬三草益;採用其華,譬妙小樹益;採用其蓮,譬妙大樹益;採用其藕,譬妙實事益。此等譬功德利益。 如是等譬及餘無量譬喻,以譬迹中十妙〔云云〕。 次、譬本者,譬如一池蓮華始熟,熟已墮落,投於泥水,方復生長,乃至成熟,如是展轉更生熟,歲月既積,遂遍大池,華田布滿。佛亦如是,本初修因證果已竟,為眾生故更起方便,在生死中,示初發心,復示究竟。數數生滅,無數百千,本地垂應,俯同凡俗,更修五行。烏蓮更生莖葉,譬更修聖行;蓮子四微,稍稍增長,譬更修天行;荷葉始生,譬更修梵行;蓮子墮泥,譬同諸惡更修病行;蓮芽始萌,譬同小善,更修嬰兒行。如是三世益物,不可稱計,遍滿法界,無非分身、垂迹、開迹、廢迹等益〔云云〕。若非蓮華,何由遍喻上來諸法?法、譬雙辨,故稱妙法蓮華也。 妙法蓮華經玄義卷第七下 〔T33 0775a02〕妙法蓮華經玄義卷第八上 天台智者大師說 第二、釋通名者, 「經」一字也,具存胡音,應云「薩達磨分陀利脩多羅」。薩達磨,此翻妙法;分陀利,此翻蓮華,已如上釋;脩多羅,或云脩單蘭,或云脩妬路。彼方楚夏,此土翻譯不同,或言無翻,或言有翻。釋此為五:一、明無翻。二、明有翻。三、和融有無。四、歷法明經。五、觀心明經。 言無翻者,彼語多含,此語單淺,不可以單翻複,應留本音。而言「經」者,開善云:非正翻也,但以此代彼耳。此間聖說為經,賢說子史;彼聖稱經,菩薩稱論;既不可翻,宜以此代彼,故稱經也。既不可翻而含五義:一、法本,亦云出生。二云微發,亦云顯示。三云涌泉。四云繩墨。五云結鬘。今秖作五義不可翻,今於一中作三,三五十五義:一、教本。二、行本。三、義本。今廣釋之。 言法本者,一切皆不可說,以四悉檀因緣則有言說:世界悉檀說,則為教本;為人、對治,則為行本;第一義悉檀,則為義本。所言教本者,金口所說一言為本,流出無量言教。若通、若別,當時被物,聞即得道。故經言:一一脩多羅,復有無量脩多羅以為眷屬。若後人不解,菩薩以佛教為本,作通論、別論,申通、別經,令佛意不壅,尋者得道,良由其論有本故也。諸外道等,雖有所說,不與脩多羅合,戲論無本,不能得道。經是行本者,示人無諍法,導達通塞,開明眼目,救治人病,如教脩行,則起通別諸行,從此至彼,入清涼池,至甘露地泥洹真法寶,眾生從種種門入,故知經是行本。經是義本者,尋一句詮於一義,尋無量句詮無量義,或尋一句詮於無量義,尋無量句詮於一義,若通、若別尋詮會入,故經是義本。束此三種為法門者,教本即是聞慧,行本即是思慧,義本是脩慧,見真法本之義,尚已多含,故不可翻也。或言出生,例此可知。 二、含微發者,佛以四悉檀說,言辭巧妙,次第詮量初、中、後善,圓滿具足,如大海水漸漸轉深。聞教之者,初聞世界悉檀,次第領受,分別法相,微有解生,漸漸增長,明練通達。又遍讀諸異論,廣知智者意,多聞強識,以至成佛,就此即約教論微發。初聞為人、對治,即能起行,始人天小行,次戒定慧入無漏行,見道修道,遂證無學。從小入大,終于妙覺,是約行論微發。初聞第一義悉檀,展轉增廣,入於聞、思,煗、頂、世第一。次、入見諦,得真第一義;次、入脩道至無學,從小入大,見似真中道,起自毫末,終成合抱也。束此三發為法門者,依小乘,即三種解脫發;依大乘初住中,有教發是般若,行發即如來藏,理發是實相。微發已自多含,故不可翻也。 三、含涌泉者,從譬為名也。佛以四悉檀說法,文義無盡,法流不絕。若聞世界,說一句解無量句,月四月至歲,如風於空中,自在無障礙,說初心解,已如涌泉,何況後心!何況如來!猶如石泉流潤遍益也!若聞為人、對治,起無量行,恒沙佛法,種種法門,一行無量行,入善境界,登八正直道。若聞第一義,理若虛空,虛空之法,不可格量、遍一切處,是名義涌泉。束此為法門者,教泉是法無礙辯,行泉即辭無礙辯,義泉即義無礙辯。樂說通三處,涌泉已自多含,故不可翻也。 四、含繩墨者,佛以四悉檀說。初聞世界,裁愛見之邪教,不為邪風倒惑,得入正轍,即教繩墨也。若聞為人、對治,遠離非道,入好正濟道品之路,即行繩墨也。若聞第一義,裁愛見此岸,得至彼岸,不保生死亦不住無為,即義繩墨。束此為法門者,教裁邪即是正語;行裁邪即正業、正精進、正念、正定等;義裁邪即正見、正思惟等。繩墨已自多含,故不可翻。 五、含結鬘者,結教行理,如結華鬘,令不零落。世界悉檀結佛言教不零落,為人、對治結眾行不零落,第一義結義理不零落。束此為法門者,結教成口無失,結行即身無失,結義即意無失,亦是三種共智慧行,亦是三陀羅尼。教不零落是聞持陀羅尼,行不零落行陀羅尼,義不零落即總持陀羅尼。若作嚴身釋者,即是約教名智慧莊嚴,約行名福德莊嚴,約義即是所莊嚴。所莊嚴即是法身,為定慧莊嚴也。一切眾生皆有法身,法身體素,天龍之所忽劣,若修學定慧,莊嚴法身,則一切見敬也。 舊云:經含五義,今則經含十五義,豈可單漢翻胡,名含之釋如此〔云云〕。 訓者訓常,今釋其訓。天魔外道不能改壞,名為教常。真正無雜,無能踰過,名為行常。湛然不動,決無異趣,名為理常。又訓法者,法可軌,行可軌,理可軌。今直釋訓已含六義,況胡言重複,而可單翻耶? 〔T33 0776a05〕二、言有翻者,亦為五: 一、翻為經,經由為義,由聖人心口故。今亦隨而釋之,謂教由、行由、理由。一切脩多羅、一切通別論、一切疏記等,皆由聖人心口,是名教由。一切契理行、一切相似行、一切信行法行,皆由聖人心口,故以行為由。一切世間義、一切出世義、一切方便義、一切究竟義,皆由聖人心口,故以義為由。教由世界,行由為人、對治,義由第一義悉檀。 又言經者緯義,如世絹經,以緯織之,龍鳳文章成。佛以世界悉檀說經,菩薩以世界緯織,經緯合故賢聖文章成。又約行論經緯,慧行為經,行行為緯,經緯合故,八正文章成。又約理論經緯者,詮真為經,詮俗為緯,經緯合故,二諦文章成。 二、翻為契者,契緣、契事、契義。世界說是契緣;隨宜說是契生善;隨對治說是契破惡,是為契事;隨第一義說,是契義。 三、翻法本者,即教、行、理本,如前釋〔云云〕。 四、翻線者,線貫持教、行、理,令不零落,嚴身等義如前釋。又線能縫義,縫教使章句次第,堪可說法。如支佛不值十二部線,不能說法,世智辯聰亦不得經線,正語不成。又線能縫行,依經則行正,違經則行邪。又縫理者,理所不印,墮六十二邪;理所印者,會一究竟道也。 五、翻善語教,亦是善行教,亦是善理教。世界悉檀說即善語教;為人、對治即善行教;第一義說即善理教。是名脩多羅有五種翻也。 三、和融有無者,昔佛法初度,胡漢未明,言無翻者,乃是河西群學所傳。晚人承用,加以此代彼,今傳譯煥爛,方言稍通,豈苟執無翻,猶以多含為解?若多含者,何局五耶?若有翻者,以何為正?義寧種種,翻那得多?若翻脩多羅為經者,脩多羅有九,謂通別脩多羅藏等,何不見周正十二部中經部,三藏中有經藏耶?若翻為契法本等者,亦應改正十二部中有契部、法本部、線部、善語、教部,三藏中應有線等藏,彼諸處皆不從此翻,何獨通脩多羅耶?《釋論》云:「般若尊重,智慧輕薄,何得用輕翻重?」若爾,即是無翻家證。夫實相尊重不可說,遂得作胡言而說。何不得作漢語而翻?若不可翻,亦不可說,此即有翻家證。舊云:涅槃含三德,不可用滅度為翻。又梁武云:滅度小乘法,不可用翻大涅槃。此未必爾。經言有涅槃、大涅槃,亦應有滅度、大滅度。此經云:「如來滅度」,豈非大滅度?既以小滅度翻小涅槃,何得不以大滅度翻大涅槃? 若謂滅度偏,不含三德者,今作含釋,滅者即解脫,解脫必有其人,人即法身,法身不直身,必有靈智,靈智即般若。又大即法身,滅即解脫,度即般若。但標滅度,含三宛然,何得無翻耶?若執一言,則彼彼相是非,不達佛意,已如上說。 今和融有無,虛豁義趣。若言無翻,名含五義,於一一義更含三義,彌見其美;若作有翻,於一一翻亦具三義,轉益旨深;任彼有無,何所乖諍?《大經》云:「我終不與世間共諍。」世智說有,我亦說有;世智說無,我亦說無。如此通融,於二家無失,而有理存焉。復次,圓義無方,處處通入,乃如上說。若正翻名,世諦不得混濫,今且據一名以為正翻,亦不使二家有怨。何者?從古及今,譯胡為漢,皆題為經。若餘翻是正,何不改作契線?若傳譯僉然,則經正明矣!若等是無翻,何不標微發、涌泉等?今正用經,於多含義強,含三法本、三微發、三涌泉、諸繩墨、結鬘等義,亦含契、線、善語教、訓法、訓常等,無不攝在經一字中,餘句亦如是。諸大小乘教,皆以經為通名故,不用餘句也。 四、歷法明經者。若以經為正翻,何法是經?舊用三種:一用聲為經,如佛在世,金口演說,但有聲音詮辯,聽者得道,故以聲為經。《大品》云:「從善知識所聞也。」二、用色為經,若佛在世,可以聲為經,今佛去世,紙墨傳持,應用色為經。《大品》云:「從經卷中聞。」三、用法為經,內自思惟,心與法合,不由他教,亦非紙墨,但心曉悟,即法為經,故云:「脩我法者,證乃自知〔云云〕。」三塵為經,施於此土。耳識利者,能於聲塵分別取悟,則聲是其經,於餘非經。若意識利者,自能研心思惟取決,法是其經,於餘非經。眼識利者,文字詮量而得道理,色是其經,於餘非經。此方用三塵而已。餘三識鈍:鼻臭紙墨,則無所知;身觸經卷,亦不能解;舌噉文字,寧別是非?若他土亦用六塵,亦偏用一塵,如《淨名》曰:「以一食施於一切……於食等者,於法亦等;於法等者,於食亦等。」此即偏用舌根所對為經。或有國土,以天衣觸身即得道,此偏用觸為經。或見佛光明得道,此偏用色為經。或寂滅無言,觀心得道,此偏用意為經。如眾香土,以香為佛事,此偏用香為經。他方六根識利,六塵得為經。此土三根識鈍,鼻不及驢狗鹿等,云何於香味觸等能得通達? 〔T33 0777a10〕問: 根利故於塵是經,鈍者塵則非經耶? 答: 六塵是法界,體自是經,非根利取方乃是經。 何者?《大品》云:「一切法趣色,是趣不過。」此色能詮一切法。如黑墨色:一畫詮一,二畫詮二,三畫詮三,竪一畫則詮王,足右畫則詮丑,足左畫則詮田,出上詮由,出下詮申,如是迴轉,詮不可盡。或一字詮無量法,無量字共詮一法,無量字詮無量法,一字詮一法,於一黑墨小小迴轉,詮量大異,左迴詮惡,右迴詮善,上點詮無漏,下點詮有漏,殺活與奪、毀譽苦樂,皆在墨中,更無一法出此墨外。略而言之,黑墨詮無量教、無量行、無量理,黑墨亦是教本、行本、理本。黑墨從初一點至無量點,從點至字,從字至句,從句至偈,從偈至卷,從卷至部。又從點一字句中,初立小行,後著大行。又從點字中,初見淺理,後到深理,是名黑色教、行、義三種微發。又從黑色涌出點,出字、句、偈,不可窮盡。涌出諸行無盡,涌出義無盡,是名黑色具三涌泉。又約黑色裁教、行、義邪。又約黑色結教、行、義鬘,又以嚴身。又色是由,由色故縛,有六道生死;由色故脫,有四種聖人。又色訓法,法色故,能成教、行、理。又色是常,色教不可破,色行不可改,色理不可動。又色不可翻,色義多含故。又色可翻,名色為經。故見色經時,知色愛見,知色因緣生法,知色即空即假即中,色即法界,總含諸法。法界文字,文字即空,無點、無字、無句、無偈。句偈文字,畢竟不可得,是名知字非字,非字亦字。 墨色是經,為法本者,若於墨字生瞋,斷他壽命;若於墨字起愛,而作盜婬;乃至於墨起癡,而生邪見。當知墨字是四趣本。若於墨字生慈、生捨,乃至生正見者,當知墨字是人天本。若知墨字是果報無記,無記是苦諦;於報色生染,即是集諦;知字因緣所成,苦、空、無我是道諦;既知字非字,不生字倒,諸煩惱滅即滅諦;知字四諦。知字四諦,能生煗頂,若向若果,賢聖解脫,當知墨字是聲聞本。 若於字不了名無明,於字起愛恚是諸行,分別字好醜是識,識於字名名色,字涉於眼名六入,字塵對根名為觸,納領染著即是受,纏綿不捨是愛,竭力推求是取,取則成業名為有,有能牽果是名生老病死,苦輪不息,是則十二因緣本。 若能知字非字,無明即滅,不至於行,乃至不至老死,無明滅則老死滅,當知此字是辟支佛本。若知字即空,非滅已空,字性本空,空中無愛恚,乃至無邪正,字不可得,知字者誰?云何眾生妄生取捨?起慈悲誓願,行六度,濟眾生,入如實際,亦無眾生得滅度者,當知此字是菩薩本。 若知字非字,非字非非字,無二邊倒名淨,淨則無業名我,我則無苦名樂,無苦則無生死名常。何以故?字是俗諦,非字是真諦,非字非非字是一實諦,一諦即三諦、三諦即一諦,是名境本。 若知墨字,從紙、筆、心、手,和合而成,一一字推不得一字,一一點推亦不得字,則無所不得,心手即不得能,無能無所,知能所誰?是一切智本。字雖非字,非字而字,從心故有點,從點有字,從字有句,從句有偈,從偈有行,從行有卷,從卷有帙,從帙有部,從部有藏,從藏有種種分別,是道種智本。雖非字非非字,而雙照字非字,是為一切種智本。 雪山為八字,捨所愛身,是為行本。我解一句乃至半句,得見佛性,入大涅槃,即是位本。我得三菩提,皆由聞經,及稱善哉,字即乘本。若忘失句逗,還令通利,與其三昧,及陀羅尼,即感應本。依文學通即神通本。依字故得語,即說法本。說字教他即眷屬本。勤學此字,祿在其中,即利益本。 如此解字,手不執卷,常讀是經;口無言聲,遍誦眾典;佛不說法,恒聞梵音;心不思惟,普照法界;如此學問,豈不大哉?當知黑字是諸法本。青黃赤白,亦復如是。非字非非字,雙照字非字。不可說非不可說,不可見非不可見,何所簡擇?何所不簡擇?何所攝?何所不攝?何所棄?何所不棄?是則俱是,非則悉非。能於黑色通達一切、非於一切,非通達一切、是通達一切,非非非是,一切法邪、一切法正。若於黑色不如是解,則不知字與非字。黃、白、赤、青,有對無對,皆不能知。若於黑色通達,知餘色亦如是。此即《法華經》意,以色為經也。聲塵亦如是,或一聲詮一法〔云云〕。 〔T33 0778a07〕耳根利者,即解聲愛見因緣,即空即假即中,知脣舌、牙齒皆不可得。聲即非聲,非聲亦聲,非聲非非聲,聲為教、行、義本,種種等義,皆如上說,即是通達聲經。香、味、觸等,亦復如是。文云:「一切世間治生產業,皆與實相不相違背。」即此意也。外入皆經,周遍法界者,內入亦如是,內外入亦如是。經云:非內觀得解脫,亦不離內觀〔云云〕。是則一塵達一切塵,不見一塵一切塵,通達一塵一切塵;於一識分別一切識,亦不見一識一切識,而通達一識一切識。自在無礙,平等大慧,何者是經?何者非經?若欲細作,於一一塵識例可解,有翻無翻,以三義織之,後用三觀結之〔云云〕。 歷諸教分別經者,若言理絕文字,文字是世俗,寄字詮理,理可是經,文字非經,六塵等皆是經詮,非正經也,此即三藏中經耳。若無離文字說解脫義,文字性離即是解脫,六塵即實相,無二無別,如上所說者,圓教中經也。帶三方便作此說者,方等中經也。帶二方便如此說者,般若中經也。帶一方便作如此說者,華嚴中經也。 五明觀心經者,皆類上為四也。 一類、無翻者,心含善惡諸心數等,當知此心諸法之都,何可定判?若惡是心,心不含善及諸心數。若善是心,心不含惡及諸心數。不知何以目心,以略代總,故知略心能含萬法,況不含五義耶!《華嚴》云:「一微塵中有三千大千世界經卷」,即其義也。 心是法本者,《釋論》云:「一切世間中,無不從心造」,無心無思覺,無思覺無言語,當知心即語本。 心是行本者,《大集》云:「心行、大行、遍行」。心是思數,思數屬行陰,諸行由思心而立,故心為行本。 心是理本者,若無心,理與誰含?以初心研理,恍恍將悟,稍入相似,則證真實,是為理本。 心含微發者,初剎那心,微微而有;次心若存若亡,次漸增長,後則決定,暢心而發口,是語微發。初心習行,行猶微弱,次少樹立,後成大行,即行微發。初觀心不見心理,更脩髣髴,乃至相似真實,即理微發。 心含涌泉者,心具諸法,障故不流,如土石壓泉,去壅涌溜,若不觀心,心闇不明,所說不長。若觀心明徹,則宣辯無方,流溢難盡,豈非語涌泉?若不觀心,行則有間,以觀心故,念念相續,翻六蔽成六度,六度攝一切行,是行涌泉。若能觀心,如利钁斵地,磐石沙鹵,理水清澄,滔滔無竭,即義涌泉。 心含結鬘者,觀念不謬,得一聞持,穿文無失,觀心得定共力;穿行無失,觀心得道共力;穿義無失,又觀心得定慧,嚴顯法身。此皆可解。 又心是繩墨,若觀心得正語,離邪倒說。觀心正則勉邪行,心無見著,則入正理。事行如繩,理行如墨,彈愛見木,成正法器也。 是為心經多含,略示十五義〔云云〕。 二類、有翻明觀者,心即是由,三義由心,一切語言由覺觀心,一切諸行由於思心,一切義理由於慧心。經云:「諸佛解脫,當於眾生心行中求。」心是經緯,以覺為經,以觀為緯,織成言語。又慧行心為經,行行心為緯,織成眾行。心豎緣理為經,心橫緣理為緯,織成義理〔云云〕。又觀境為經,觀智為緯,觀察迴轉,織成一切文章。 又心即是契觀,慧契境,是契緣,契樂欲;心為契教,契便宜對治;心為契行,契第一義心,契理。 心為法本,心為線者,如前〔云云〕。 心為善語教者,法之與語,俱通善惡,今以善法善語定之,心之與觀亦通善惡,今以善心善觀定之,即是善語教、善行、善理故,心具三義。 心是可軌者,若無觀則無規矩,以觀正心王,心王正故心數亦正。行、理亦爾,心王契理,數亦契理,故名可軌也。心常者,心性常定,猶如虛空,誰能破者?又惡覺不能壞善覺,邪行不干正行,邪理不壞正理,故心名常。 隨諸事釋,一一向心為觀,觀慧彌成,於事無乖,如火益薪,事理無失,即文字無文字,不捨文字而別作觀也。 三類、和融有無明觀者,可解〔云云〕。 四類、歷法為觀者,若小乘明惡中無善、善中無惡,事理亦然。此則惡心非經,則無多含之義,隘路不受二人並行。若大乘觀心者,觀惡心非惡心,亦即惡而善,亦即非惡非善;觀善心非善心,亦即善而惡,亦非善非惡。觀一心即三心,以此三心歷一切心,歷一切法,何心、何法而不一三,一切法趣此心,一切心趣此法。如此觀心,為一切語本、行本、理本,有翻五義,無翻五義,一一於心解釋無滯。遍一切心無不是經,大意可領,不俟多記也。
The canonical text stands in Chinese only. This edition renders the essence, the plain reading, the exposition and the apparatus into English — never the sūtra itself. Switch to 漢讀本 or 並行雙語 above to read it.
一、為什麼用蓮華來解釋題名
接著解釋『蓮華』,要從四方面來說:第一,確定它是法名還是譬喻;第二,引述舊有解釋;第三,舉出經論的說法;第四,作正式解釋。
先說如何確定法名與譬喻。權與實很難直接顯明,所以借蓮華作譬喻,譬喻妙法。經中又有許多七種譬喻的文字,因此以譬喻標在經題中。另有一種解釋說,蓮華不是譬喻,而是就法門本身得名。譬如天地初成時,萬物還沒有名稱,聖人觀察事物的道理,依其規則制定名稱:看見蜘蛛吐絲,便仿照它結成羅網;看見蓬草獨自隨風飛轉,便依此製造車輛;看見浮木漂流,便據此創製舟船;看見鳥獸足跡形成紋路,便依此書寫文字。這些都是效法事物的道理而制成器物。
現在所說的蓮華,也不是假借譬喻才成立,而正是法華法門。法華法門清淨,因果微妙,所以把這個法門稱作蓮華;這就是法華三昧就自身而立的名稱,不是譬喻。其他經典多半自行解釋經名,本經沒有解釋,也許是相關經文尚未傳來。這兩種解釋各有道理,現在要把二義融通起來。
有人問:蓮華究竟一定是法華三昧的蓮華,還是一定是草木花卉中的蓮華?
回答說:一定是法蓮華。法蓮華難以理解,所以用草木的蓮華作譬喻。根機銳利的人,一聽名稱就能理解道理,不必借助譬喻,只須把蓮華理解為法華。中根與下根的人還不能領悟,必須通過譬喻才會明白,因此用容易理解的蓮華,譬喻難以理解的蓮華。經中所以有三周說法,正是為了順應上、中、下三種根機。就上根說,蓮華是法名;就中、下根說,蓮華是譬喻之名;合論三種根機,便同時標出法與譬。如此理解,又何必與任何一方爭論?現在姑且依這種法、譬並說的方式解釋。
二、舊有的蓮華解釋
第二,引述舊解。叡師在序中說:花還沒有盛開時名叫屈摩羅,將要凋落時名叫迦摩羅,正當中間盛開時名叫分陀利。慧遠法師說,分陀利伽是蓮華開放的譬喻;花體隨時間遷變,名稱也隨顏色變化,所以有三個名稱。《大經》也說到『人中蓮華、分陀利華』。經題同時列出兩名,應當有通稱與別稱的差別。現在以蓮華為通稱,分陀利為別稱。道朗法師說,它是鮮明的白色;也有人翻成赤色,或翻成最香。這些都是形容花正盛開,舉出分陀利一名,也就兼含這些意思。
有人問:梵本舉出別名,中土為何改用通名?
回答說:外國對花的三個時期各有不同名稱,中土沒有這種分法,所以只舉通名;通名本身已可兼攝別名。
另有一種解釋,說蓮華有十六種意義。蓮華從因緣而生,譬喻佛性從因緣生起;蓮華能生梵王,譬喻依因緣而成佛;蓮華生長必在淤泥,譬喻理解從生死中生起;蓮華是祥瑞,見到的人歡喜,譬喻見者將會成佛;蓮華從微細漸至顯著,譬喻一禮拜、一念心也都能成佛;蓮華必定花實同具,譬喻因果也同時具足;有花便必有蓮實,譬喻因必定成就佛果;蓮華譬喻把人引入蓮華世界;蓮華是佛足所踏之處,譬喻眾聖依託它受生。這一組被列作十譬,但都只是本家所說行妙中的片面意思。
又說蓮華生在淤泥中而不被淤泥染污,譬喻一存在三中而三不能染一;蓮華在三個時期有不同形態,譬喻開出三種而本來只是一種;蓮華有開有合,譬喻對不同因緣而有隱有顯;蓮華在各種花中最殊勝,譬喻在一切說法中居第一;花開而蓮實顯現,譬喻善巧說法而真理顯明;蓮華三時不同,譬喻權與實各自適合時機。這六種譬喻也都只是本家所說說法妙中的片面意思。
光宅法師說,其他花的花與果不能同時具足,譬喻其他經典偏重說明因或果;蓮華的花與果必定同時具足,譬喻本經同時辨明因果。弟子一門說因,師長一門說果,所以借蓮華為譬喻。
現在看來,這種解釋言語過於簡略,義理也有所偏。若就迹門來說,師與弟子各自都有因果。經文說,佛已把諸佛所有的道法全都實行,並在道場成就果德,這是師長的因與果;會合三乘而歸於一乘,是弟子的因;蒙受授記而將來成佛,是弟子的果。若就本門來說,佛本來修菩薩道之時,是師長的因;佛得佛以來已非常久遠,是師長的果;佛往昔教導他們初發心,是弟子的因;如今他們都住於不退轉,將來全都成佛,是弟子的果。因此,光宅的說法偏狹而簡略,不能採用。
不過,還可幫助他把話說完整。譬如構成色法的四微,本身並不就是花或蓮實,卻可以依四微而說花、說蓮;實相之理本身也不就是本迹因果,卻可以依實相而說本迹因果。又如四微本身並不就是開或合,卻可以依四微而說開合;實相本身也不就是權或實,卻可以依實相說開權顯實、發迹顯本。
三、經論所說的蓮華
第三,引經論為證。《法華論》列出十七個名稱:一、無量義;二、最勝;三、大方等;四、教菩薩法;五、佛所護念;六、諸佛祕藏;七、一切佛藏;八、一切佛密字;九、生一切佛;十、一切佛道場;十一、一切佛所轉法輪;十二、一切佛堅固舍利;十三、諸佛大巧方便;十四、說一乘;十五、第一義住;十六、妙法蓮華;十七、法門攝無量名字句身,頻婆羅、阿閦婆等。論中只列出這十七名,其他名稱都沒有解釋。
接著,論中以兩義解釋蓮華。第一是出水義,表示不能完全出離小乘如泥濁之水。還有一層意思:蓮華從泥水中出,譬喻聲聞進入如來大眾中坐,就像菩薩坐在蓮華上,聽聞無上智慧的清淨境界,證得如來密藏。第二是華開義:眾生面對大乘,內心怯弱而不能生起信心,所以為他開示如來清淨微妙的法身,使他生起信心。
現在解釋論中的意思。若說使眾生得見清淨微妙法身,這是以微妙因行的開發為蓮華。若說聲聞進入如來大眾而坐在蓮華上,這是以微妙果報的國土為蓮華。為什麼?盧舍那佛住在蓮華藏海,與大菩薩同處,他們都不是生死中的凡夫。聲聞若能進入這個境界,便是以微妙果報國土作蓮華。因此,從本段的義理看來,論中的兩義只落在行妙與位妙。
《大集》說,憐愍是莖,智慧是葉,三昧是花鬚,解脫是花的開敷;菩薩如蜂王,食用甘露;我如今敬禮佛蓮華。又以戒、定、慧與陀羅尼作纓珞,莊嚴菩薩。現在解釋這段經文:菩薩總攬這四法而成為假名之人,好比蜂在花中;又用這四法資養自己,好比蜂取食花中甘露。
四、從少分譬到本、迹六譬
第四,作正式解釋。若依《大集》,行法的因果就是蓮華:菩薩處在花上,是因地之花;敬禮佛蓮華,是果地之花。若依《法華論》,則以依報國土為蓮華;又由於菩薩修蓮華之行,感得蓮華國土的果報。由此可知,依報、正報以及因果,全都是蓮華之法,原本何必再用譬喻顯示?只是根機遲鈍的人不了解法性的蓮華,所以舉世間的花作譬喻,這也沒有妨礙。
然而,本經有兩處說到優曇鉢華只是偶爾出現。這種花若出世,轉輪王便應當出世;本經若被宣說,眾生便會蒙受佛記,法王也就出現世間。優曇鉢華這種靈瑞之花近似蓮華,所以取來作譬喻。若從這一面說,就是借世間花譬喻妙法。
大凡譬喻有只取少分的,也有廣取多分的。《涅槃》所說可以類推。只取少分時,以月譬喻人的面容,不能進一步在月中尋找眉毛與眼睛;以雪譬喻白象,也不能在雪中尋找象尾與象牙。法華三昧本來沒有任何事物足以完全譬喻,只能取這一朵蓮華來譬喻。花有很多種類,前文已經說過;其中只有蓮華花與果都多,可以譬喻因中含有萬行、果上圓具萬德,所以用它作譬。其他花較粗淺,用來譬喻九法界十如是的因果;這種花微妙,用來譬喻佛法界十如的因果。
再以這朵花譬喻佛法界的迹、本兩門,每一門各有三個譬喻。
先說迹門三譬。第一,花一生便必定含有蓮實;花是為了蓮實而生,蓮實卻還看不見。這譬喻依實而施設權,原意在實,眾生卻無法得知,所以經文說,佛的意旨難以測度,沒有人能發問;又說,佛隨機所說,意趣難以理解。
第二,花開,所以蓮實顯現;但蓮實仍須靠花來養成。這譬喻權中本來有實,眾生卻不能知道。如今開權顯實,仍然需要權;廣泛認識如恒河沙數的佛法,正是為了成就實法,使人深深認識佛的知見。
第三,花落而蓮實成熟,譬喻廢除三乘而顯出一乘,唯有一佛乘可以直至道場。菩薩仍有所修行,所以所見不能完全明了,好比花雖開而未落;諸佛已無更須修行,所以看得明明了了,好比花落而蓮實成就。這三譬總攝迹門:從最初以方便引入大乘,直到最後圓滿成就。
再說本門三譬。第一,花必定含有蓮實,譬喻顯現的迹中必定有本,迹含攝本。佛的本意雖在本,旨意卻難以了知,連彌勒也不能識別。
第二,花開而蓮實顯現,譬喻開迹顯本;其用意仍落在迹上,能使菩薩識得佛的方便。既然識得迹,便能反過來識得本,增長道業,損減生死。
第三,花落而蓮實成熟,譬喻廢迹顯本。既已認識本,便不再迷惑於迹,只在法身上修道,圓滿進入上地。這三譬總攝本門,從最初開顯直到本地。
兩門六譬各有所比擬。第一重,依佛界十如施設出九界十如;第二重,開九界十如而顯佛界十如;第三重,廢九界十如而成佛界十如。這三譬把迹門的始終全都收攝。若懂得這個意思,十二因緣、四諦、三諦等,智、行、位,乃至功德利益,也都可以依這三重譬喻來說,其餘可以類推。第四重,依本中佛界十如施設迹中佛界十如;第五重,開迹中佛界十如而顯本中佛界十如;第六重,廢迹中佛界十如而成本中佛界十如。這樣便始終圓滿,開合具足。以上只是以蓮華作少分的譬喻。
五、石蓮從種子到蓮成
再說多分譬。《釋論》解釋師子吼的意義,從師子在深山幽谷中的種族與生長,說到身力、手足、爪牙、頭尾及震吼等,用整套譬喻說明師子吼法門。《大經》說波利質多樹,也從葉黃、長嘴、生皰、結果等階段,廣泛譬喻修行人。現在也一樣,要從最初種子一直到蓮實成熟,譬喻妙法。
譬如石蓮,黑皮在外,白肉在內,以四微為質;捲曲的荷葉即將生出,各種微細部分都已具備;繼而花開、花鬚展布、蓮實生長、蓮房成就。從初到後都不離蓮華,始終具足十種意義。這譬喻佛界中的眾生,從最初無明一直到最後佛果,十如是法一項也沒有缺少。這是總說譬喻。
第一說相。石蓮外皮黑,所以不易被染;質地堅硬,所以不易被破壞;它不方不圓,不生不滅。世界最初形成時沒有另外的種子,所以說不生;現在的蓮種與最初並無差別,所以說不滅。這就叫蓮子的相。一切眾生自性清淨心也是如此,不被外來塵垢染污;生死雖層層積重,心性卻不住、不動、不生、不滅,這便是佛界的如是相。《淨名》說,一切眾生當下就是菩提之相,正是這個意思。
第二說性。蓮子雖有黑皮,又埋在淤泥中,內在白肉卻不改變。一切眾生能照了真理的智慧也是如此,雖被五住淤泥與生死果報包圍,求一切智的願仍然存在而不失,這叫佛界的如是性。因此說煩惱當下就是菩提;又說諸法不生時,般若便生,也是同一意思。
第三說體。蓮子在淤泥中,構成它的四微仍不朽壞,這叫蓮子的體。一切眾生的正因佛性也是如此,常、樂、我、淨不動不壞,名為佛界的如是體。《大經》說,這真正之味停留在山中,草木叢林不能覆滅,正是這個意思。
第四說力。蓮子被皮殼籠罩,又被淤泥埋沒,捲曲的荷葉卻已在核心中,並有向上生長的氣力。一切眾生心也一樣,雖被苦果束縛,被煩惱之集沉沒,仍能在其中發菩提心;那力量極為雄猛,如師子乳,又如用師子筋製成的弓弦。這叫佛界的如是力。經中說,若發菩提心,便能震動無邊生死,破除無始有輪。閻浮提人還未看見果德,就能如此勇猛發心。
第五說作。蓮子雖然微小,黑皮裡已具有根、莖、花、葉、鬚、臺,各種部分一下全都具足,這叫蓮子的如是作。一切眾生初發菩提心也一樣,理解明白而決定,立下慈悲誓願,上求佛道、下化眾生,誓願必定成就,心志不疲倦也不退轉,這叫佛界的如是作。《華首經》說,一切功德全都在初心之中,正是這個意思。
第六說因。蓮根依淤泥而住,花卻處在虛空;風吹日照使它搖動,晝夜之間不斷增長,所有榮盛形態頓時具足。一切眾生也一樣,從無明的邊際發菩提心,修菩薩行,出離生死,進入法性;因行逐漸成就,遇到佛日照耀,又被神通之風吹拂,心心念念進入薩婆若海。這叫佛界的如是因。經中說,在無量劫所作的功德,還不如以五莖蓮華供養然燈佛所得功德多。這是真因成就的意思。
第七說緣。蓮華的花鬚與花蕊環繞在花內、蓮實之外,這叫蓮華的如是緣。菩薩也一樣,在真因中具足萬行與六波羅蜜,一行之中具一切行,用來資助真因,好比花鬚在花內;等到得果,眾行便休息,好比花鬚留在蓮實之外。這叫佛界的如是緣。經中說,已盡行諸佛所有道法,正是這個意思。
第八說果。蓮華開成之後結成蓮實,花葉零落,蓮臺種子成熟,這叫蓮子的如是果。菩薩也一樣,由真因所感,無上菩提的大果圓滿,究竟成熟。這叫佛界的如是果。所以經中說,佛子修道完畢,來世便會成佛。
第九說報。蓮實有蓮房、蓮臺包圍,這叫蓮子的如是報。菩薩也一樣,大果圓滿,無上果報具足;作為習果之果的依報依於報果,好比蓮實依於蓮臺。經中說,這樣的大果報,是長久修業所得,正是此義。
第十說本末究竟等。泥中的蓮由四微構成,空中的蓮也由四微構成,從初到後並無差別,這叫蓮子的本末等。一切眾生也一樣,本來具足常、樂、我、淨四德;隱而不顯時名為如來藏,經過修行而顯現時名為法身。性德與修德所具的常、樂、我、淨本來一體而沒有兩樣,這叫佛界十如的本末究竟等。經中說,眾生之如與佛之如,同是一如,沒有兩種如,正是這個意思。至此,以蓮華譬喻十如之境已說完。
六、從十二因緣到其餘九妙
其次,以蓮華譬喻十二因緣。黑皮、淤泥與重重覆蓋的水草,總體意義如上所說,就是無明支的種子;種子能生長的力量,是行支;內有捲曲荷葉,花鬚等部分全都具備,是識、名色、六入、觸、受諸支;其中所含的潤澤,是愛、取、有三支;整顆種子團圓盤曲,不能出離,是老死支。若芽尖開始萌動,鑽破黑皮,就是無明滅;不再在黑皮裡生長,就是諸行滅;穿出外殼,就是老死滅。這是簡略譬喻四種十二因緣。
其次,以蓮華譬喻四諦。黑皮譬喻界內之苦,白肉譬喻界內之集,淤泥譬喻界外之集,水譬喻界外之苦,道與滅依此可知。這是通譬四種四諦。
其次,以蓮華譬喻二諦。蓮、藕、莖、葉等形體譬喻俗諦;蓮、藕、莖內的孔穴空處譬喻真諦。這是通譬七種二諦。
其次,以蓮華譬喻三諦。真諦、俗諦如前;以構成蓮體的四微比擬常、樂、我、淨,譬喻中道第一義諦。這是通譬五種三諦。四微無生無滅,譬喻一實諦;劫初沒有新生,現在也沒有消滅,譬喻無諦無說。至此,以蓮華譬喻境妙已說完。
接著再譬喻其餘九妙。蓮子內有生長之性,譬喻智妙;捲曲荷葉的生性譬喻空智;花鬚與葉的生性譬喻假智;蓮臺四微的生性譬喻中智;三種生性合在一顆蓮子中,譬喻一心中的三智之妙。
蓮子雖小,卻完整具有根、莖、花、葉,這譬喻行妙。莖譬喻慈悲,葉譬喻智慧,花鬚譬喻三昧,花朵開敷譬喻解脫。又用三種葉譬喻三種慈:覆在水面的青葉,譬喻以眾生為緣的慈;覆在水面的黃葉,譬喻以法為緣的慈;向上倚立的葉,譬喻無緣慈。倚立的荷葉一旦出現,蓮實很快便會生長;無緣慈一旦成就,獲得授記也就不久了。
又以根、花、子、葉利益人與蜂的各種方式譬喻行。能供採取使用,是布施;香氣是持戒;生在淤泥而不受污辱,是忍辱;不斷增長,是精進;柔軟濕潤,是禪定;不被泥水染污,是智慧。到這裡,行妙的譬喻已經說完。
再以蓮譬喻位次。蓮的道理本具,是理即之位;芽尖鑽破粗皮,是粗住之位;芽穿出細皮,是細住之位;向淤泥中鑽進而將得安定,是欲定之位;生長到與淤泥表面齊平而尚未到水,是未到之位;出泥而處在水中,是四禪之位。禪定如水,能洗去欲望塵垢;蓮在水中增長,譬喻無色之位。到這裡譬喻觀行蓮華之位。出水,譬喻破除見惑、思惑,是相似蓮華的十信位;處在空中而含苞欲放,譬喻十住位;花鬚與蓮臺可以辨識,譬喻十行位;隨太陽轉向而開展,譬喻十迴向位;花朵完全舒展,能承載蜂蝶,譬喻十地位;花鬚與花葉零落,只剩蓮臺與種子,譬喻眾行休息、妙覺圓滿,果上再無事可作,真常湛然。以上全都是位妙的譬喻。
蓮由四微構成,譬喻真性之軌;蓮房內部空虛,蓮莖、蓮藕中間也是空的,譬喻觀照之軌;蓮臺與蓮房圍繞蓮子,譬喻資成之軌。這是以三法譬喻乘妙。
蓮成熟而處在空中,影子投在清水中,譬喻明顯的機感與明顯的應現;影子投在濁水中,譬喻幽隱的機感與幽隱的應現;影子投在風浪之水中,譬喻既幽隱又明顯的機感與應現。《大經》說暗中的樹影、夜間投在水上的影子,譬喻既非幽隱也非明顯的機感與應現。這些都譬喻感應妙。
若風搖蓮華,使它東邊昂起、西邊倒下;向南時映到北面;下風吹時花合,上風吹時花開,便譬喻東方涌出、西方隱沒,中央涌出、邊方隱沒等現象,這是地動之瑞。日暮花合,譬喻入定之瑞;日出花開,譬喻說法之瑞;遠望呈紅色,近看呈白色,紅花與青葉互相映照而光彩鮮明,譬喻放光之瑞;香氣流布遍野,譬喻栴檀香風之瑞;花蕊細末飄揚,譬喻天上雨花之瑞;風雨飄灑,水珠翻動相撞,譬喻天鼓自然鳴響之瑞。這些全都譬喻神通妙。
花閉合而尚未開,譬喻隱藏一乘而分別說三;花葉正在開放,譬喻會合三乘歸於一乘,只說一乘;花落而蓮實獨存,譬喻言教已絕而冥合真理。若知道如來恆常不說法,才可名為多聞。這些都譬喻說法妙。
從一段蓮藕旁再生一朵花,輾轉又生無量蓮華,譬喻由業而生的眷屬妙;一顆蓮子從蓮房掉入淤泥,再生蓮華,輾轉又生無量蓮華,譬喻由神通而生的眷屬妙;掘出那一池的藕,採取那一池的蓮子,移種在這一池,使此池蓮華繁盛,譬喻由願而生的眷屬妙;有物從彼池飛來,猶如游絲薄霧,進入此池,使此池蓮華繁盛,譬喻由應而生的眷屬妙。
魚與鱉在蓮下張口呼吸,蜂與蝶在蓮上飛翔聚集,譬喻眾生果報得到清涼的微妙利益;看見蓮華便歡喜,譬喻因地利益;採用蓮葉,譬喻三草的利益;採用蓮花,譬喻微妙小樹的利益;採用蓮實,譬喻微妙大樹的利益;採用蓮藕,譬喻微妙實事的利益。這些譬喻功德利益。像這樣的譬喻以及其餘無量譬喻,用來譬喻迹中十妙,其餘從略。
七、一池蓮華如何譬喻本地垂應
接著譬喻本。譬如一池蓮華開始成熟,成熟後掉落,投入泥水,又重新生長,直到再次成熟;如此輾轉生長、成熟,經過長久歲月,終於遍布整個大池,形成滿池花田。
佛也是如此,最初在本地修因證果已經完成,為了眾生,又生起方便,在生死中示現初發心,也示現究竟成就。如此一次又一次示現生滅,經歷無數百千次;本地垂下應迹,俯身同於凡俗,再次修習五種行。
黑色蓮子再生莖葉,譬喻再次修聖行;蓮子中的四微漸漸增長,譬喻再次修天行;荷葉初生,譬喻再次修梵行;蓮子掉進淤泥,譬喻同於各種惡事而再次修病行;蓮芽剛開始萌發,譬喻同於微小善事而再次修嬰兒行。如此在過去、現在、未來三世利益眾生,其數不可計量,遍滿法界;處處無非分身、垂迹、開迹、廢迹等利益。若不用蓮華,怎能這樣廣泛譬喻以上諸法?法與譬同時辨明,所以稱為妙法蓮華。
以上是《妙法蓮華經玄義》卷第七下。以下進入卷第八上,題為天台智者大師說。
八、通名『經』與五種解釋門
第二,解釋通名,就是『經』這一個字。若完整保存胡地的音聲,應當說『薩達磨分陀利脩多羅』。薩達磨譯為妙法,分陀利譯為蓮華,都已在前面解釋;脩多羅也有脩單蘭、脩妬路等音譯。那一方如楚地與中夏一樣有不同口音,中土各家翻譯也不相同,因此有人主張不可翻,有人主張可以翻。
解釋這個問題分為五門:第一,說明不可翻;第二,說明可以翻;第三,融通有翻與無翻;第四,遍歷諸法而說明什麼是經;第五,觀察心而說明什麼是經。
九、無翻:五義各開教、行、理
先說不可翻。外國語一個詞含有多重意義,中土語意比較單純淺顯,不能用單一詞義翻譯複合詞義,所以應當保留原來音聲。至於仍稱作『經』,開善法師說,這不是正式翻譯,只是用中土通稱替代外國名稱。中土以聖人的著作為經,以賢人的著作為諸子與史書;外國以聖人所說為經,以菩薩所說為論。既然不能直譯,就宜用本地『經』字代替,所以稱經。
脩多羅既然不可用一字翻盡,便包含五義:第一,法本,也叫出生;第二,微發,也叫顯示;第三,涌泉;第四,繩墨;第五,結鬘。現在不把五義當作五個正翻,而只用來說明不可翻。又在每一義中各開三義,三乘五便有十五義,即教本、行本、義本。以下廣為解釋。
法本
一切法本來都不可言說,因四悉檀的因緣才有言說。依世界悉檀而說,是教本;依為人悉檀、對治悉檀而說,是行本;依第一義悉檀而說,是義本。
所謂教本,是指佛金口所說的一言為根本,從中流出無量言教。無論是通說還是別說,都在當時切合眾生,使人一聽便能得道。因此經中說,每一部脩多羅又有無量脩多羅作它的眷屬。後世人若不能理解,菩薩便以佛教為根本,造通論、別論,申明通經、別經,使佛意不被壅塞,使研尋的人能夠得道。這正因諸論有佛經為本。外道等人雖也有所言說,卻不與脩多羅相合,只是沒有根本的戲論,不能使人得道。
所謂經是行本,是說經為人顯示無諍之法,指明道路通塞,開啟眼目,救治眾病。人若依教修行,便生起通、別各種行法,從此岸到彼岸,進入清涼池,到達甘露地與泥洹真法寶處。眾生可由種種門進入,所以知道經是行本。
所謂經是義本,是指研尋一句可了解一義,研尋無量句可了解無量義;也可研尋一句而了解無量義,研尋無量句而會入一義。不論通說或別說,都能循能詮之文而會入所詮之義,所以經是義本。
把這三種收束為一個法門:教本就是聞慧,行本就是思慧,義本就是修慧。只看法本一義便已含有許多意思,所以不能以單一中土詞翻盡。若把第一義稱作出生,也可依這三層類推。
微發
第二,脩多羅含有微發義。佛依四悉檀說法,言辭巧妙,次第分明地詮釋衡量,初善、中善、後善,圓滿具足,好比海水逐漸轉深。
從教來說,聽法的人最初聽聞世界悉檀,依次領受,分別法相,微微生起理解,繼而漸漸增長,終於明白熟練、通達無礙;又遍讀各種不同論書,廣泛理解智者的用意,多聞而記憶堅固,直到成佛。這是依教說微發。
從行來說,最初聽聞為人悉檀與對治悉檀,便能發起修行;先修人間、天上的小行,繼而修戒、定、慧,進入無漏行;再經見道、修道,終於證得無學。又從小乘進入大乘,最終到達妙覺。這是依行說微發。
從義來說,最初聽聞第一義悉檀,所解輾轉增廣,進入聞、思二慧,以及煗、頂、世第一;其次進入見諦,得到真實的第一義;再入修道直到無學;又從小乘進入大乘,見到相似與真實的中道。其發展從毫末開始,最後長成合抱大樹。這是依義說微發。
把三種發收束為法門:依小乘說,是三種解脫的開發;依大乘說,在初住中,教的開發是般若,行的開發是如來藏,理的開發是實相。微發一義已含如此多層,所以不能單譯。
涌泉
第三,脩多羅含有涌泉義,這是從譬喻得名。佛依四悉檀說法,文字與義理無窮,法流不斷。
聽聞世界悉檀的人,從一句可解無量句;經一月、四月乃至一年,說法如風行空中,自在而無障礙。初發心者的理解已像泉水涌出,何況後心,何況如來!它又如石間泉水流出,普遍潤澤利益。這是教的涌泉。
聽聞為人、對治二悉檀的人,能生起無量行,具足恒河沙數佛法與種種法門;在一行中具無量行,進入善的境界,登上八正直道。這是行的涌泉。
聽聞第一義悉檀的人,所見之理如虛空;虛空之法不可度量而遍一切處。這是義的涌泉。
把三者收束為法門:教泉是法無礙辯,行泉是辭無礙辯,義泉是義無礙辯,樂說無礙辯則通於三處。涌泉一義已含如此多層,所以不能單譯。
繩墨
第四,脩多羅含有繩墨義。佛依四悉檀說法。最初聽聞世界悉檀,能裁正貪愛與見著所生的邪教,不被邪風顛倒迷惑,進入正確軌道,這是教的繩墨。聽聞為人、對治二悉檀,能遠離非道,進入美好而正直、足以渡人的道品之路,這是行的繩墨。聽聞第一義悉檀,能裁斷愛見所在的此岸,到達彼岸;既不保守生死,也不住著無為,這是義的繩墨。
把三者收束為法門:教能裁邪,就是正語;行能裁邪,就是正業、正精進、正念、正定等;義能裁邪,就是正見、正思惟等。繩墨一義已含許多層,所以不能單譯。
結鬘
第五,脩多羅含有結鬘義。它把教、行、理貫結起來,好比把花結成花鬘,使它不致零落。世界悉檀把佛的言教結住,使言教不零落;為人、對治二悉檀把眾行結住,使眾行不零落;第一義悉檀把義理結住,使義理不零落。
把三者收束為法門:結教而成口無失,結行而成身無失,結義而成意無失;這也是三種共智慧行,又是三種陀羅尼。教不零落是聞持陀羅尼,行不零落是行陀羅尼,義不零落是總持陀羅尼。
若從莊嚴自身來解釋,依教叫智慧莊嚴,依行叫福德莊嚴,依義就是所莊嚴的法身,由定慧加以莊嚴。一切眾生都有法身;法身本體素樸,容易被天龍輕忽。若修學定慧來莊嚴法身,一切眾生見到便會恭敬。
舊說經含五義,現在每義又開三層,所以經含十五義。由此可見,不能用一個單純漢語翻盡胡語,名稱多含的解釋就是如此。
經又訓為常。天魔外道不能改壞,叫教常;真實正直而沒有雜染,任何事物都不能超越,叫行常;寂然不動,決定沒有其他歸趣,叫理常。經也訓為法,法可以作軌則,行可以作軌則,理也可以作軌則。只把常與法兩個訓義各開三層,已含六義,何況胡語本來多重,怎能只用一字翻譯?
十、有翻:經、契、法本、線、善語教
第二,主張可以翻譯的人也立五義。
第一,翻作『經』。先取經由的由義,因為一切教法都由聖人心口而出。現在也依此開為教由、行由、理由。一切脩多羅、一切通論別論、一切疏記等,全都由聖人心口而出,所以叫教由。一切契合真理的行、相似的行、信行與法行,也都由聖人心口而出,所以叫行由。一切世間義、出世間義、方便義、究竟義,也都由聖人心口而出,所以叫理由。教由世界悉檀,行由為人與對治悉檀,義由第一義悉檀。
經又有經緯之義,好比世間織絹,以縱線為經,再以橫線穿織,才形成龍鳳花紋。佛依世界悉檀說經,菩薩也依世界悉檀作緯來申明,經緯相合,便形成賢聖文章。依行來說,慧行為經,行行為緯;經緯相合,便形成八正道的文章。依理來說,詮真為經,詮俗為緯;經緯相合,便形成二諦的文章。
第二,翻作『契』,含契緣、契事、契義。依世界悉檀而說,是契合根緣;隨眾生所宜而說,使他生善,以及隨病對治而說,使他破惡,都是契合事;依第一義悉檀而說,是契合義。
第三,翻作『法本』,就是教本、行本、理本,如前所釋。
第四,翻作『線』。線能貫持教、行、理,使它們不致零落;用來莊嚴自身等義,也如前所釋。線又有縫合之義:縫合言教,使章句次第完整而足以說法。辟支佛若沒有遇到十二部經的線,便不能說法;世間聰明善辯的人也沒有得到經線,所以不能成就正語。線又能縫合修行,依經而行便是正,違經而行便是邪。線也能縫合理:不被真理印可,就墮入六十二種邪見;被真理印可,就會入唯一究竟之道。
第五,翻作『善語教』,同時也是善行教與善理教。依世界悉檀而說,就是善語教;依為人、對治二悉檀而說,就是善行教;依第一義悉檀而說,就是善理教。以上是脩多羅的五種翻法。
十一、和融有翻與無翻
第三,融通有翻與無翻。佛法初傳中土時,胡漢語義還不明白;主張無翻,是河西學者相傳的說法。後人承用,又加上以此地『經』字代替彼方名稱的說法。如今傳譯已很發達,兩地方言漸能溝通,怎可拘泥無翻,只以多含作解釋?若以多含為由,為什麼只限五義?
若主張有翻,又以哪一種翻譯為正?義既有種種,正翻怎會有許多個?若把脩多羅翻成經,脩多羅又有九種,包括通脩多羅、別脩多羅與脩多羅藏等,為什麼不能在十二部中明確看到經部,在三藏中看到經藏?若翻作契、法本等,十二部中也應改有契部、法本部、線部、善語部、教部,三藏中也應有線藏等;但其他地方都不採這些翻名,為什麼只有通脩多羅如此翻?
《釋論》說,般若尊重,智慧輕薄,怎能用輕的詞翻重的詞?若如此,這可以成為無翻一家的證據。但實相尊重而不可言說,既然仍能用胡語說出,為何不能用漢語翻譯?若完全不可翻,也就應當不可說。這又可以成為有翻一家的證據。
舊說涅槃含有三德,不能用滅度來翻。梁武帝又說,滅度是小乘法,不能用來翻大涅槃。這未必正確。經中既說涅槃、大涅槃,也就應可說滅度、大滅度。本經說『如來滅度』,難道不是大滅度?既可用小滅度翻小涅槃,為何不能用大滅度翻大涅槃?
若說滅度意義偏狹,不能包含三德,現在便作多含解釋:滅是解脫;有解脫便必有得解脫的人,這個人就是法身;法身不只是身,必有靈明智慧,這就是般若。又可說,大就是法身,滅就是解脫,度就是般若。只標滅度二字,三德仍明明白白含在其中,怎能說完全不可翻?若執著一個說法,就只會彼此互判是非,不能通達佛意,前面已經說過。
現在和融有翻與無翻,使義趣開闊通達。若說無翻,一名含五義,每一義又各含三義,越發顯出它的豐美;若說有翻,每一個翻名也各具教、行、理三義,意旨更加深廣。任從有翻或無翻,彼此有何衝突?《大經》說,佛終究不與世間爭論;世間智者說有,佛也說有,世間智者說無,佛也說無。如此通融,對兩家都沒有過失,而真理仍然存在。
再者,圓滿之義沒有固定方向,處處都能通入,所以上面可作多種解釋。若要確立正式翻名,世俗名相又不可混亂,現在姑且依一個名稱作正翻,也不使兩家怨諍。為什麼?從古至今,把胡語譯成漢語的經典全都題作『經』。若其他譯名才是正翻,為什麼不改題作契或線?既然歷來傳譯一致,經就是明確的正名。若各詞都只是無翻的代稱,為什麼不標作微發、涌泉等?
如今正式採用『經』字,正因它對多含之義最有力量:它含三種法本、三種微發、三種涌泉、各種繩墨與結鬘等義,也含契、線、善語教、訓法、訓常等義,沒有一義不被經字收攝;其他句義也可如此類推。大乘、小乘一切教法都以經為通名,所以不用其餘名稱。
十二、遍歷諸法:聲、色、法與六塵皆經
第四,遍歷諸法而說明經。若以『經』為正翻,究竟什麼法是經?舊說用三種法為經。
第一,以聲音為經。佛住世時,以金口演說,只有聲音詮釋辨明,聽者便能得道,所以用聲為經。《大品》說,是從善知識處聽聞。
第二,以色為經。佛住世時可以聲為經;佛滅度後,經由紙墨傳持,就應以可見的色為經。《大品》說,是從經卷中聽聞。
第三,以法為經。人在內心自行思惟,心與法相合,不依靠他人教導,也不依靠紙墨,只由心中明白領悟,所以用法為經。因此說,修習我的法,證得時才會自己知道,其餘可以類推。
聲、色、法三塵在此土被用作經。耳識銳利的人能在聲塵中分別領悟,聲就是他的經,其餘塵對他不是經。意識銳利的人能自行研察內心、思惟決斷,法就是他的經,其餘塵對他不是經。眼識銳利的人由文字詮量而理解道理,色就是他的經,其餘塵對他不是經。此土只用這三塵。其餘三識遲鈍:鼻子聞紙墨的氣味,不能因此知道義理;身體接觸經卷,也不能因此理解;舌頭吞食文字,怎能分辨是非?
其他國土也可能使用六塵,或偏用其中一塵。《淨名》說,以一份食物布施一切;對食平等的人,對法也平等,對法平等的人,對食也平等。這是偏用舌根所對的味塵作經。有的國土以天衣接觸身體便能得道,是偏用觸塵作經;有的看見佛光便能得道,是偏用色塵作經;有的寂滅無言,觀心而得道,是偏用意根所對之法作經;眾香國土以香作佛事,是偏用香塵作經。他方眾生的六根識都銳利,六塵都能成經;此土三種根識遲鈍,人的嗅覺還不如驢、狗、鹿等,怎能由香、味、觸等得到通達?
有人問:因根識銳利,所以所對塵是經;根識遲鈍,那一塵就不是經嗎?
回答說:六塵本體就是經,不是等到利根者有所取悟之後才成為經。
十三、一點黑墨如何詮盡諸法
為什麼六塵本來就是經?《大品》說,一切法都趣向色,沒有超出色的。色能詮釋一切法。以黑墨顏色為例:畫一道表示一,畫兩道表示二,畫三道表示三;豎畫一道可以寫成王字,在右下加一畫可以寫成丑字,在左下加一畫可以寫成田字,上方伸出可以寫成由字,下方伸出可以寫成申字。如此迴轉變化,所能詮釋的意思無窮無盡。
有時一字詮釋無量法,有時無量字共同詮釋一法,有時無量字詮釋無量法,有時一字只詮釋一法。只在一小團黑墨上作些微轉折,所詮量便大不相同:向左迴轉可詮惡,向右迴轉可詮善;在上方加點可詮無漏,在下方加點可詮有漏。殺與活、給與奪、毀謗與讚譽、痛苦與快樂,全都在墨色之中,沒有任何一法出於墨外。
簡略地說,黑墨能詮無量教、無量行、無量理,所以黑墨也是教本、行本、理本。黑墨從最初一點發展到無量點,從點成字,從字成句,從句成偈,從偈成卷,從卷成部。又可在一點、一字、一句之中,最初建立小行,後來建立大行;也可在點與字中,最初看見淺理,後來到達深理。這叫黑色在教、行、義三方面的微發。
黑色又能涌出點,從點涌出字、句、偈,無窮無盡;也能涌出無盡行與無盡義。這叫黑色具足教、行、義三種涌泉。又可依黑色裁正教、行、義中的邪曲,這是三種繩墨;依黑色貫結教、行、義,使之不散,這是三種結鬘;也可依黑色莊嚴自身。
色又有由義。由於色的繫縛,所以有六道生死;由於色而得解脫,所以有四種聖人。色又可訓為法:因有可以軌範的色,所以能成教、行、理。色又可訓為常:色所成的教不可破壞,色所成的行不可改易,色所顯的理不可動搖。色又可以說不可翻,因色義多含;也可以說可翻,因可直接把色名為經。
所以,看見色經時,應知道對色所起的愛與見,知道色是因緣所生之法,也知道色就是空、就是假、就是中,色就是法界而總含一切法。法界即文字,文字就是空,其中沒有點、字、句、偈;句、偈、文字畢竟不可得。這叫知道字不是字,而非字也仍是字。
十四、黑墨是一切乘與諸妙之本
墨色既是經,便可從法本來說。若有人因墨字生瞋恨,甚至斷害他人生命;因墨字生貪愛,而作偷盜、邪婬;乃至因墨字生愚癡而起邪見,就應知道墨字是四惡趣之本。若有人因墨字生慈心、生捨心,乃至生正見,就應知道墨字是人道、天道之本。
若知道墨字是果報中的無記法,無記果報就是苦諦;對果報之色生染著,就是集諦;知道字由因緣和合而成,是苦、空、無我,就是道諦;既知字不是字,便不生對字的顛倒,煩惱因此滅除,就是滅諦。如此便在字上知道四諦。由知字的四諦,能生煗位、頂位,進而證向、證果,成就賢聖解脫,所以墨字是聲聞之本。
若對字不能明了,就叫無明;對字生愛恨,是行;分別字的好醜,是識;由識認取字名,是名色;字進入眼根,是六入;字塵與眼根相對,是觸;領納而染著,是受;纏綿不捨,是愛;竭力追求,是取;由取造成業,是有;有能牽引後果,便有生、老、病、死,苦輪不停。由此可知,墨字是十二因緣之本。
若能知道字不是字,無明便滅,不再發展為行,乃至不再到達老死;無明滅,老死便滅,所以這個字也是辟支佛之本。
若知道字就是空,不是消滅之後才空,而是字性本空;空中沒有愛恨,乃至沒有邪正。字既不可得,能知字的人又是誰?眾生為何妄生取捨?於是生起慈悲誓願,修六度,救濟眾生,進入如實之際,同時也沒有任何眾生實被滅度。由此可知,墨字是菩薩之本。
若知道字不是字,而這個非字也不是斷滅的非字,便沒有兩邊顛倒,名為淨;淨便沒有業,名為我;有我便沒有苦,名為樂;沒有苦便沒有生死,名為常。為什麼?字是俗諦,非字是真諦,非字而又非斷滅的非字,是一實諦;一諦就是三諦,三諦就是一諦。這叫境本。
若知道墨字由紙、筆、心、手和合而成,逐一推求每一條件,都得不到一個獨立的字;逐一推求每一點,也得不到完整的字。正因無一固定所得,反而無所不得;心與手尚不可得為能造,既無能、所,誰又是能知與所知?這是一切智之本。
字雖不是固定實有的字,卻仍由非字而成字:由心而有點,由點而有字,由字而有句,由句而有偈,由偈而有行,由行而有卷,由卷而有帙,由帙而有部,由部而有藏,再由藏而有種種分別。這是道種智之本。雖然字既非實字也非斷滅,卻能同時照見字與非字,這是一切種智之本。
雪山苦行者為了八字捨棄所愛之身,這是行本。能理解一句乃至半句,得見佛性,進入大涅槃,這是位本。佛得三菩提,全由聞經及稱善哉,字就是乘本。若忘失句讀,菩薩便使人恢復通利,給予三昧與陀羅尼,字就是感應本。依文字學會神通,是神通本;依字而能說話,是說法本;用字教導他人,是眷屬本;勤學這個字,福祿就在其中,是利益本。
能如此理解字,即使手中不拿經卷,也恆常讀誦這部經;口中沒有聲音,也遍誦一切典籍;佛沒有開口說法,卻恆常聽到梵音;心不作分別思量,卻普照法界。這樣的學問,難道不廣大嗎?因此應當知道,黑字是一切法之本。青、黃、赤、白各色也都如此。
非字並不是斷滅非有,同時照見字與非字;不可說並非隔絕一切說,不可見也並非隔絕一切見。如此一來,什麼需要揀擇,什麼不須揀擇?什麼被收攝,什麼不被收攝?什麼應捨,什麼不應捨?若說是,一切都可以說是;若說非,一切也都可以說非。能在黑色上通達一切,也能知道一切皆非;不是只落在通達一切,卻又正能通達一切;超越非與是,便能看見一切法的邪與一切法的正。
若不能如此理解黑色,就不能知道字與非字;黃、白、赤、青,以及有對、無對諸色,也全都不能知道。若能通達黑色,也就知道其他顏色同樣如此。這正是《法華經》以色為經的意思。
聲塵也一樣,一個聲音可以詮一法,其餘情形可依色塵類推。耳根銳利的人,能在聲中理解聲所生的愛見與因緣,也理解聲就是空、假、中;能知道嘴脣、舌頭、牙齒都不可得。聲就是非聲,非聲也就是聲,並且超越聲與非聲兩邊。聲可以作教本、行本、義本,其他種種義也都如上,所以這叫通達聲經。香、味、觸等同樣如此。
經文說,一切世間的治生產業都與實相不相違背,就是這個意思。外在六入都可以是經而周遍法界,內在六入也如此,內外相對而成的入也如此。經中說,不是只由內觀而得解脫,也不離內觀,其餘可依此類推。因此,通達一塵便通達一切塵;雖不見有一個固定塵或一切固定塵,仍通達一塵與一切塵。於一識中分別一切識;雖不見有一個固定識或一切固定識,仍通達一識與一切識。既自在無礙而具平等大慧,哪一法是經,哪一法又不是經?若要細說,每一塵、每一識都可依前例解釋,先用有翻、無翻與教行理三義交織,最後再用三觀收結。
十五、依教分別,仍不離文字
再依各教分別什麼是經。若說真理斷絕文字,文字只是世俗,必須寄託文字來詮真理,那麼真理才是經,文字不是經;六塵等只是詮經之物,不是正經。這是三藏中的經。
若說離開文字便沒有解脫可說,文字自性本離就是解脫,六塵就是實相,二者沒有分別,如同上文所說,這是圓教中的經。帶著三種方便而作這種說法,是方等中的經;帶著兩種方便而如此說,是般若中的經;帶著一種方便而如此說,是華嚴中的經。
十六、觀心明經:將前四門收回一心
第五,從觀心說明經,全都仿照上面的四門。
第一類:類於無翻
先類於無翻。心中含有善心、惡心及一切心所法,所以應知這一念心是諸法的總匯,不能固定只指其中一種。若只把惡認作心,心便不能含善與其他心所;若只把善認作心,心便不能含惡與其他心所。既不知道應以哪一項單獨稱心,便用簡略的『心』字代替整體。簡略說心尚能含攝萬法,何況不能包含前述五義?
《華嚴》說,一粒微塵中有三千大千世界的經卷,正可說明這個意思。
心是法本。《釋論》說,一切世間之中,沒有不是從心造作的。沒有心便沒有思與覺,沒有思覺便沒有言語,所以心是言語之本。
心是行本。《大集》說心行、大行、遍行。心是心所中的思,思屬於行陰;一切行都依思心建立,所以心是行本。
心是理本。若沒有心,真理又由誰含攝?用初發之心研察真理,起初恍惚像將要明白;再漸漸進入相似,最後證得真實,所以心是理本。
心含微發。最初剎那之心極其微細;下一念像存在又像消失;再後漸漸增長,最後決定明白,充暢於心而發為言語。這是語的微發。最初以心學習修行,行力還很微弱;其次稍能建立;最後成為大行。這是行的微發。最初觀心,還看不見心中真理;繼續修習,逐漸彷彿相應,直到相似與真實。這是理的微發。
心含涌泉。心本具一切法,只因障礙而不能流出,如泉水被土石壓住,除去壅塞便奔涌流動。若不觀心,內心昏暗不明,說話便不能深長;若觀心明徹,言辭辯說便沒有固定邊際,流出而難以窮盡,這是語的涌泉。若不觀心,修行便會間斷;由於觀心,念念相續,把六蔽轉成六度,而六度收攝一切行,這是行的涌泉。若能觀心,便如用鋒利的钁掘地,穿過磐石、沙土、鹵地,清澄的理水滔滔涌出而不枯竭,這是義的涌泉。
心含結鬘。觀照念念不錯謬,得到一種聞持,便能貫穿文字而沒有遺失;觀心得定共之力,能貫穿行而不失;觀心得道共之力,能貫穿義而不失。觀心又得定慧,可以莊嚴顯發法身。這些都可依前義理解。
心又是繩墨。觀心便能成就正語,遠離顛倒邪說;觀心端正,便能勉勵自己離開邪行;心中不再執著見解,便進入正理。事行如繩,理行如墨,以它們彈正愛見之木,使人成為正法之器。
以上是以心為經而說多含,簡略顯示十五義。
第二類:類於有翻
再類於有翻而觀。心就是由,教、行、理三義都由心而起。一切語言由覺觀之心而有,一切行由思心而有,一切義理由慧心而有。
心又是經緯:以覺為經,以觀為緯,交織成言語;以慧行心為經,以行行心為緯,交織成眾行;心向縱深緣理為經,向橫廣緣理為緯,交織成義理。又可說所觀境為經,能觀智慧為緯;觀察往復迴轉,交織成一切文章。
心又是契。觀慧契合所觀境,是契緣,也契合眾生樂欲;心契合言教,也契合方便與對治;心又契合修行,契合第一義;心契合理。
心是法本,心也是線,都如前面所說。心又是善語教。法與語本來都可通於善惡,現在以善法、善語加以限定;心與觀也可通於善惡,現在以善心、善觀加以限定,所以心具善語教、善行、善理三義。
心又是可以依循的軌則。若沒有觀,就沒有規矩;用觀來端正心王,心王端正,其他心所也端正。行與理也是如此,心王契合理,心所也契合理,所以稱為可以依循的軌則。
心又是常。心性恆常安定,如同虛空,誰能破壞?惡的覺受不能破壞善的覺受,邪行不能干犯正行,邪理不能破壞正理,所以心名為常。
隨各種事相作解釋,每一事都轉向心而成觀,觀慧因此更加成熟,對事相又沒有違背;好比火得到柴薪,火勢更盛,事與理兩面都不失。這就是文字而無固定文字,也就是不捨文字而另外製作一套觀法。
第三、第四類:和融並歷一切心法
第三,類於和融有翻與無翻而觀,其義可以依前明白。
第四,類於歷法而觀。小乘說惡中沒有善、善中沒有惡,事與理也各自分開;如此,惡心便不是經,不能含攝多義,好比狹窄道路不能容兩人並行。
大乘觀心則觀惡心並非固定的惡心,它既當下是惡也當下可善,又超越固定的惡與善;觀善心也並非固定的善心,它既當下是善也可見惡,又超越固定的善與惡。觀一心就是三心,再以這三心遍歷一切心、遍歷一切法。哪一心、哪一法不是一而三?一切法都趣向此心,一切心也都趣向此法。
如此觀心,便是一切言語之本、修行之本、義理之本;有翻五義與無翻五義,每一義都能在心上解釋而沒有滯礙。遍歷一切心,無一不是經。大意可以領會,不必再作許多記述。
I. Why Use the Lotus to Explain the Title?
The lotus blossom is explained next through four approaches: first, determining whether it is a Dharma-name or a simile; second, citing earlier explanations; third, presenting the accounts in scriptures and treatises; and fourth, giving the proper explanation.
First comes the determination of Dharma-name and simile. The provisional and the real are difficult to reveal directly, so the lotus is borrowed as a simile for the Wondrous Dharma. The sutra also contains many passages of seven similes, so a simile is placed in its title. Another explanation says that the lotus is not a simile, but a name taken from the Dharma-gate itself. When heaven and earth first formed and the myriad things had no names, sages observed their principles and established names by following those patterns. Seeing a spider emit silk, they imitated it to knot a net; seeing tumbleweed turn by itself in the wind, they followed it to make a cart; seeing floating timber borne along a current, they devised boats; and seeing bird and animal tracks form patterns, they derived written graphs. In every case, people fashioned an object by following a principle found in things.
The lotus spoken of here likewise does not first become meaningful through a borrowed simile: it is precisely the Lotus Dharma-gate. Because this Dharma-gate is pure and its causes and fruits are wondrous, it is called the lotus blossom. This is the Lotus Samādhi’s name taken from itself, not a simile. Other scriptures often explain their own titles; this sutra does not, perhaps because the relevant passage was not transmitted. Both explanations have reason, and they will now be harmonized.
Someone asks: Must this lotus be the lotus of the Lotus Samādhi, or must it be a lotus among plants and flowers?
The answer is that it is certainly the Dharma-lotus. Because the Dharma-lotus is difficult to understand, the plant-lotus is used as a simile. Those of sharp faculties understand principle as soon as they hear the name and need no simile; they simply understand “lotus” as the Lotus Dharma. Those of middling and lesser faculties have not yet awakened and must know through a simile, so an easily understood lotus is used for a difficult one. The three rounds of teaching accord with those of sharp, middling, and lesser faculties. For the sharp, lotus is a Dharma-name; for the middling and lesser, it is a name as simile. Considering all three faculties together, both Dharma and simile are marked in the title. With this explanation, who is there to dispute? The present discussion will therefore explain lotus through both Dharma and simile.
II. Earlier Explanations of the Lotus
Second, earlier explanations are cited. Master Rui’s preface says that the flower before opening is called kumala, when about to fall it is called kamala, and at the height of its bloom between these two it is called puṇḍarīka. Master Huiyuan says that puṇḍarīka is a simile for the lotus in bloom. The flower’s body changes over time and its name changes with its color, giving it three names. The Great Sutra also speaks of “a lotus among humans, a puṇḍarīka blossom.” Since two names appear together in the title, they should differ as shared and specific names. Here “lotus blossom” is taken as the shared name and puṇḍarīka as the specific name. Master Daolang says that it is a vivid white; others translate it as red or as most fragrant. All describe the appearance of full bloom, and naming puṇḍarīka encompasses them.
Someone asks: Why does the Sanskrit text use the specific name while China uses the shared name?
The answer is that other lands distinguish names for the flower’s three times, while China has no such convention. It therefore uses only the shared name, which itself encompasses the specific.
Another explanation gives the lotus sixteen meanings. The lotus arises from conditions, representing buddha-nature arising through conditions. The lotus can give birth to Brahmā, representing buddhahood produced through conditions. It necessarily grows in mud, representing understanding arising from cyclic existence. It is an auspicious sign that gladdens those who see it, representing their future buddhahood. It grows from the minute to the manifest, representing how a single bow or a single thought can lead to buddhahood. Blossom and fruit necessarily coexist, representing the coexistence of cause and fruit. The blossom necessarily contains lotus fruit, representing how a cause necessarily culminates in buddhahood. Lotus represents leading people into the lotus world. It is what the Buddha’s feet tread, representing the support on which sages take birth. Though this group is counted as ten similes, all are only partial meanings within this tradition’s subtlety of practice.
It is further said that the lotus grows in mud without being stained by it, representing the one existing amid the three without the three staining the one. Its three times differ, representing how opening the three reveals that they are only one. Its opening and closing represent concealment and revelation in response to conditions. Its supremacy among flowers represents being foremost among teachings. Blossom opening and fruit appearing represent skillful discourse revealing principle. Its differences over three times represent provisional and real each suiting its time. These six similes are likewise only partial meanings within this tradition’s subtlety of teaching the Dharma.
Master Guangzhai says that the blossoms and fruits of other flowers do not coexist, representing how other scriptures explain cause or fruit one-sidedly; the lotus blossom and fruit necessarily coexist, representing how this sutra clarifies both. The disciples’ side explains cause and the teacher’s side fruit, and so the lotus is borrowed as the simile.
In the present judgment, this explanation is too brief in expression and one-sided in meaning. In the Trace Gate, both teacher and disciples have cause and fruit. The sutra says that the Buddha practiced all the path-dharmas possessed by buddhas and attained the fruit at the place of practice: these are the teacher’s cause and fruit. Gathering the three into the one is the disciples’ cause, and receiving predictions of future buddhahood is their fruit. In the Origin Gate, the Buddha’s original practice of the bodhisattva path is the teacher’s cause, and the immense remoteness since he attained buddhahood is the teacher’s fruit. His former teaching that led them first to arouse the mind is the disciples’ cause, and their present dwelling in nonretrogression and certain future buddhahood is their fruit. Guangzhai’s meaning is therefore partial and abbreviated and is not adopted.
It can, however, be helped toward completion. The four subtle constituents that compose visible form are in themselves neither blossom nor lotus fruit, yet blossom and fruit can be discussed on their basis. The principle of the true mark is in itself neither the causes and fruits of Origin and Trace, yet those causes and fruits can be explained on the basis of the true mark. The four constituents are likewise neither opening nor closing, yet opening and closing can be discussed on their basis. The true mark is neither provisional nor real, yet on its basis one can speak of opening the provisional to reveal the real and disclosing the Trace to reveal the Origin.
III. The Lotus as Explained in Scriptures and Treatises
Third, scriptures and treatises are cited. The Lotus Treatise lists seventeen names: first, Immeasurable Meanings; second, Supreme; third, Great Vaipulya; fourth, Dharma That Teaches Bodhisattvas; fifth, Kept in Mind by Buddhas; sixth, Secret Treasury of Buddhas; seventh, Treasury of All Buddhas; eighth, Secret Syllables of All Buddhas; ninth, Giving Birth to All Buddhas; tenth, Place of Practice of All Buddhas; eleventh, Dharma-Wheel Turned by All Buddhas; twelfth, Firm Relic of All Buddhas; thirteenth, Great Skillful Expedient of Buddhas; fourteenth, Teaching the One Vehicle; fifteenth, Abiding in the Ultimate Truth; sixteenth, Lotus Blossom of the Wondrous Dharma; and seventeenth, Dharma-Gate That Encompasses Immeasurable Name-, Graph-, and Phrase-Bodies, such as bimbara and akṣobhya. The treatise only lists the seventeen names and does not explain the others.
The treatise next explains the lotus in two senses. The first is emerging from water, indicating an inability to emerge completely from the turbid mud-water of the lesser vehicle. It also means that the lotus emerging from mud and water represents śrāvakas entering and sitting within the Tathāgata’s assembly, like bodhisattvas seated on lotuses, hearing the pure object of unsurpassed wisdom, and realizing the Tathāgata’s secret treasury. The second is the blossom opening: because sentient beings are fainthearted toward the Mahāyāna and unable to give rise to faith, the Tathāgata’s pure and wondrous Dharma-body is disclosed so that faith may arise.
Here is the present explanation of the treatise. Causing sentient beings to see the pure and wondrous Dharma-body takes the unfolding of wondrous causal practice as lotus. Śrāvakas entering the Tathāgata’s assembly and sitting on lotuses takes the land of wondrous recompense as lotus. Why? Vairocana Buddha dwells in the ocean of the Lotus-Treasury together with great bodhisattvas, none of whom are persons within cyclic existence. If śrāvakas enter this realm, the land of wondrous recompense is the lotus. From the standpoint of the present passage, the treatise’s two meanings therefore concern only the subtlety of practice and the subtlety of stages.
The Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra says that compassion is the stalk, wisdom the leaf, samādhi the stamens, and liberation the flower’s opening; the bodhisattva king of bees consumes nectar, and “I now bow to the Buddha-lotus.” It also takes discipline, concentration, wisdom, and dhāraṇī as necklaces adorning the bodhisattva. The present explanation is that a bodhisattva gathers these four dharmas to form a conventionally designated person, like a bee within a flower, and in turn nourishes himself with the four dharmas, like a bee feeding on the flower’s nectar.
IV. From Partial Simile to the Six Similes of Origin and Trace
Fourth comes the proper explanation. According to the Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra, the causes and fruits of practices are lotus. The bodhisattva located on the flower is the flower of the causal stage; bowing to the Buddha-lotus is the flower of the fruit stage. According to the Lotus Treatise, the land of dependent recompense is lotus; moreover, bodhisattvas cultivate lotus practices and thereby receive the recompense of a lotus land. Thus dependent and direct recompense, cause and fruit, are all lotus dharmas. Why should a simile be needed to reveal them? Yet people of dull faculties do not understand the lotus of Dharma-nature, so there is no harm in using a worldly flower as a simile.
The sutra nevertheless speaks in two places of the udumbara flower’s appearing only at rare intervals. When this flower appears, a wheel-turning king should appear; when this sutra is taught, sentient beings receive predictions of buddhahood and the Dharma King appears in the world. This numinous and auspicious flower resembles the lotus and is therefore used as a simile. From this standpoint, a worldly flower is borrowed to represent the Wondrous Dharma.
Some similes select only a small part and others range broadly. The Nirvāṇa Sūtra provides examples. To use only a small part, the moon can represent a person’s face, but one must not seek eyebrows and eyes in the moon; snow can represent a white elephant, but one must not look for its tail and tusks in snow. Nothing can fully represent the Lotus Samādhi, so this lotus alone is used. There are many flowers, as explained above, but only the lotus has many blossoms and fruits and can represent a cause containing myriad practices and a fruit perfect in myriad virtues. Other flowers are coarse and represent the causes and fruits of the ten suchnesses in the nine Dharma realms; this flower is wondrous and represents the causes and fruits of the ten suchnesses in the buddha realm.
The same flower next represents the Trace and Origin Gates of the buddha realm, with three similes for each.
First are three similes for the Trace Gate. First, as soon as the blossom arises it necessarily contains lotus fruit. The blossom arises for the fruit, but the fruit cannot yet be seen. This represents establishing the provisional in relation to the real, with the intent directed toward the real though no one can know it. The sutra therefore says that the Buddha’s intent is difficult to fathom and no one can ask; it also says that what he teaches according to what is fitting has an intent difficult to understand.
Second, because the blossom opens, the lotus fruit appears; yet the blossom is still needed to nourish the fruit. This represents the real already being present within the provisional although sentient beings cannot know it. Now opening the provisional to reveal the real still requires the provisional. Broad knowledge of buddha-dharmas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges is precisely for the sake of accomplishing the real and deeply knowing the Buddha’s knowing-and-seeing.
Third, blossom falling and lotus fruit maturing represent abolishing the three to reveal the one, so that only the One Buddha-Vehicle goes directly to the place of practice. Bodhisattvas still have practices to carry out and therefore do not see with complete clarity, like a blossom that has opened but not fallen. Buddhas, having no practice still to carry out, see with complete clarity, like blossom fallen and fruit mature. These three similes encompass the Trace Gate from the initial expedient entrance into the Mahāyāna through final perfect completion.
Next are three similes for the Origin Gate. First, the blossom necessarily contains lotus fruit, representing that the manifest Trace necessarily has an Origin and contains it. Although the Buddha’s intent lies in the Origin, it is difficult to know; even Maitreya does not recognize it.
Second, blossom opening and fruit appearing represent opening the Trace to reveal the Origin. The intent still rests in the Trace, because this enables bodhisattvas to recognize the Buddha’s expedients. Once they recognize the Trace, they can in turn recognize the Origin, increasing the path and diminishing cyclic existence.
Third, blossom falling and fruit maturing represent abolishing the Trace to reveal the Origin. Having recognized the Origin, one is no longer confused by the Trace, but cultivates the path upon the Dharma-body and perfectly enters the higher stages. These three similes encompass the Origin Gate from its initial opening through the original ground.
The six similes of the two Gates each have a precise referent. First, the ten suchnesses of the nine realms are extended on the basis of the ten suchnesses of the buddha realm. Second, the ten suchnesses of the nine realms are opened to reveal the ten suchnesses of the buddha realm. Third, the ten suchnesses of the nine realms are abolished to accomplish those of the buddha realm. These three encompass the Trace Gate from beginning to end. If this intent is understood, the twelve links of dependent arising, four truths, three truths, wisdom, practice, stages, and even meritorious benefit can all be represented through them. Fourth, the ten suchnesses of the buddha realm in the Trace are extended on the basis of those in the Origin. Fifth, the ten suchnesses of the buddha realm in the Trace are opened to reveal those in the Origin. Sixth, the former are abolished to accomplish the ten suchnesses of the buddha realm in the Origin. Beginning and end are thereby perfect, and opening and combining complete. This is still only a partial use of the lotus as simile.
V. From the Stone-Hard Seed to the Mature Lotus
Next comes the extensive simile. In explaining the lion’s roar, the Treatise of the Great Perfection of Wisdom proceeds from the lion’s stock and growth in deep mountains and valleys through bodily strength, paws, claws and fangs, head and tail, and the shaking roar, using a whole sequence of comparisons for the Dharma-gate of the lion’s roar. The Great Sutra similarly describes the pārijāta tree from yellowing leaf and protruding bud through blister and fruit, broadly representing the practitioner. Here too the Wondrous Dharma is represented from the initial seed all the way to mature lotus fruit.
Consider a stone-hard lotus seed: black skin outside, white flesh inside, with the four subtle constituents as its substance; a curled lotus leaf about to emerge and all minute parts already complete; then blossom opening, stamens spreading, lotus fruit growing, and the seed chamber maturing. From beginning to end it never departs from the lotus, and the ten meanings are complete throughout. This represents sentient beings of the buddha realm from their first ignorance through the final fruit of buddhahood, lacking none of the ten suchnesses. This is the general statement of the simile.
First, appearance. The stone-hard lotus’s skin is black and therefore not easily stained; it is hard and therefore not easily destroyed. It is neither square nor round, neither born nor extinguished. At the beginning of the eon there was no separate seed, and so it is unborn; the present seed does not differ from the first, and so it is unextinguished. This is the lotus seed’s appearance. The inherently pure minds of all sentient beings are likewise unstained by adventitious dust. Although cyclic existence accumulates layer upon layer, mind-nature does not abide or move and is neither born nor extinguished. This is suchness as appearance in the buddha realm. The Vimalakīrti Sutra says that all sentient beings are immediately the appearance of awakening; this is its meaning.
Second, nature. Though the lotus seed has black skin and lies buried in mud, its white flesh does not change. The wisdom in all sentient beings that can illuminate principle is the same. Although surrounded by the mud of the five abodes and the recompense of cyclic existence, the aspiration for all-wisdom remains and is not lost. This is suchness as nature in the buddha realm. Hence afflictions are themselves awakening, and when dharmas are not born, prajñā is born; these have the same meaning.
Third, substance. Although the seed lies in mud, its four subtle constituents do not decay. This is the seed’s substance. The direct-cause buddha-nature of all sentient beings is likewise unmoving and indestructible as permanence, bliss, self, and purity. This is suchness as substance in the buddha realm. The Great Sutra says that this true flavor remains in the mountain and cannot be covered and destroyed by grasses, trees, thickets, and woods; this is its meaning.
Fourth, power. Though the seed is enclosed by skin and husk and submerged in mud, the curled leaf already lies at its core with the energy to grow upward. The minds of all sentient beings are the same. Though bound by the fruit of suffering and submerged in the accumulation of delusion, they can arouse the mind of awakening from within it, with enormous and heroic strength like lion’s milk or a bowstring made from lion sinew. This is suchness as power in the buddha realm. A scripture says that arousing the mind of awakening shakes boundless cyclic existence and breaks the beginningless wheel of existence. People of Jambudvīpa can arouse the mind with such courage before seeing the fruit.
Fifth, activity. Although the lotus seed is minute, root, stalk, blossom, leaf, stamens, and receptacle are already present within its black skin, all its parts complete at once. This is the seed’s suchness as activity. The first arousal of the mind of awakening in sentient beings is the same: understanding is clear and decisive, compassionate vows are made to seek the Buddha path above and transform sentient beings below, attainment is pledged, and resolve neither tires nor retreats. This is suchness as activity in the buddha realm. The Huashou Sutra says that all merit is contained in the initial mind; this is its meaning.
Sixth, cause. The lotus root rests in mud while the blossom occupies open air. Wind and sunlight move it, and it grows day and night until all its splendor is suddenly complete. Sentient beings likewise arouse the mind of awakening from the boundary of ignorance, cultivate bodhisattva practice, leave cyclic existence, and enter Dharma-nature. Their causal practice ripens; they meet the Buddha-sun and are touched by the wind of supernormal power; thought after thought, they enter the ocean of sarvajñā. This is suchness as cause in the buddha realm. A scripture says that merit made through immeasurable eons does not equal the merit of offering five stalks of lotus to Dīpaṃkara Buddha. This is the accomplishment of the true cause.
Seventh, condition. The lotus’s stamens and anthers circle within the blossom but outside the lotus fruit. This is suchness as condition. A bodhisattva likewise possesses myriad practices and the six perfections within the true cause, every practice containing all practices and assisting the cause, as stamens remain inside the flower. When the fruit is attained, practices come to rest, as the stamens remain outside the fruit. This is suchness as condition in the buddha realm. The sutra says that all path-dharmas of the buddhas have been fully practiced; this is its meaning.
Eighth, fruit. When the blossom is complete, lotus fruit forms; the petals and leaves fall, and the receptacle and seeds ripen. This is the seed’s suchness as fruit. A bodhisattva is likewise moved by the true cause to the great fruit of unsurpassed awakening, perfectly and ultimately matured. This is suchness as fruit in the buddha realm. The sutra therefore says that after Buddha-children practice the path, they will become buddhas in a future life.
Ninth, recompense. The lotus fruit is enclosed by seed chamber and receptacle. This is the seed’s suchness as recompense. A bodhisattva is likewise perfect in the great fruit and complete in unsurpassed recompense. Dependent recompense, the fruit of the habitual fruit, rests upon direct recompense as lotus fruit rests on the receptacle. The sutra says that such great recompense is obtained through long-cultivated karma; this is its meaning.
Tenth, ultimate equality from beginning to end. The lotus in mud and the lotus in open air are both constituted by the four subtle constituents and do not differ from beginning to end. This is the seed’s equality from beginning to end. All sentient beings likewise inherently possess permanence, bliss, self, and purity. When concealed they are called the tathāgata-garbha; when made manifest through cultivation they are called the Dharma-body. The four virtues as inherent virtue and cultivated virtue are one and nondual. This is ultimate equality from beginning to end among the ten suchnesses of the buddha realm. A scripture says that the suchness of sentient beings and the suchness of a buddha are one suchness, not two. The representation of the object of the ten suchnesses through the lotus is now complete.
VI. From the Twelve Links to the Other Nine Subtleties
Next, the lotus represents the twelve links of dependent arising. The black skin, mud, and layers of covering water-grass have the general meaning explained above and are the seed of ignorance. The power able to generate is formations. The curled leaf and all the potential stamens within are consciousness, name-and-form, six entrances, contact, and feeling. The moisture held within is craving, grasping, and existence. The seed’s round, coiled inability to emerge is aging-and-death. If the shoot begins to stir and pierces the black skin, that is the cessation of ignorance. No longer growing within the skin is the cessation of formations. Emerging from the outer husk is the cessation of aging-and-death. This briefly represents the four kinds of twelvefold dependent arising.
Next, the lotus represents the four truths. The black skin represents suffering within the realm; the white flesh, accumulation within the realm; mud, accumulation beyond the realm; and water, suffering beyond the realm. Path and cessation can be understood accordingly. This broadly represents the four kinds of four truths.
Next, the lotus represents the two truths. The visible forms of lotus fruit, root, stalk, and leaves represent the conventional; the hollow openings within fruit, root, and stalk represent the true. This broadly represents the seven kinds of two truths.
Next, the lotus represents the three truths. The true and conventional are as above; the four subtle constituents representing permanence, bliss, self, and purity represent the Middle, the ultimate truth. This broadly represents the five kinds of three truths. The constituents’ nonarising and nonceasing represent the one real truth. No arising at the beginning of the eon and no extinction now represent no truth and no discourse. This completes the lotus representation of the subtlety of objects.
The other nine subtleties are then represented. The seed has an inner nature of growth, representing the subtlety of wisdom. The curled leaf’s nature of growth represents the wisdom of emptiness; the stamens’ and leaves’ nature of growth, the wisdom of provisional existence; and the receptacle’s four constituents, the wisdom of the Middle. These three natures of growth together in one seed represent the subtlety of the three wisdoms in one mind.
Though small, the seed completely contains root, stalk, blossom, and leaf, representing the subtlety of practice. The stalk represents compassion, the leaf wisdom, the stamens samādhi, and the opening blossom liberation. Three kinds of leaves further represent three kinds of kindness: a green leaf covering the water represents kindness conditioned by sentient beings; a yellow leaf covering the water, kindness conditioned by dharmas; and an upright leaf, unconditioned kindness. Once an upright leaf emerges, lotus fruit will soon grow; once unconditioned kindness is accomplished, a prediction of buddhahood is near.
The ways in which root, blossom, seed, and leaf benefit people and bees also represent practice. Availability for taking and use is giving; fragrance is discipline; growing in mud without humiliation is patience; continual growth is vigor; softness and moisture are concentration; freedom from staining by mud and water is wisdom. This completes the representation of the subtlety of practice.
The lotus next represents stages. Inherent presence in principle is the stage of identity in principle. The shoot piercing the coarse skin is the stage of coarse abiding; emerging through the fine skin, fine abiding; drilling into mud and approaching stability, desired concentration; growing level with the mud but not yet reaching water, access concentration; leaving mud and dwelling in water, the four dhyānas. Concentration is like water that washes away the dust of desire; growth in the water represents the formless attainments. Up to this point is the lotus stage of contemplative practice. Emerging from water represents breaking views and thought and is the ten faiths, the lotus of resemblance. Poised in open air and about to open represents the ten abodes. Stamens and receptacle becoming distinguishable represent the ten practices. Turning with the sun and opening represent the ten dedications. Full opening and bearing bees and butterflies represent the ten grounds. When stamens and petals fall and only receptacle and seeds remain, all practices rest, wondrous awakening is complete, there is nothing more to do upon the fruit, and true permanence is still and clear. All these represent the subtlety of stages.
The lotus’s four subtle constituents represent the track of true nature. The hollowness of the seed chamber and the centers of stalk and root represents the track of contemplative illumination. The receptacle and chamber enclosing the seed represent the track of supporting accomplishment. This uses the three dharmas to represent the subtlety of the vehicle.
When a mature lotus occupies open air and its shadow falls on clear water, it represents manifest stimulus and manifest response. Its shadow on turbid water represents hidden stimulus and hidden response. Its shadow on wind-tossed water represents stimulus and response that are both hidden and manifest. The Great Sutra speaks of a tree’s shadow in darkness and a nighttime shadow falling on water, representing stimulus and response that are neither hidden nor manifest. These represent the subtlety of stimulus and response.
When wind shakes a lotus so that the east side rises and the west falls, its southern movement casts a shadow north, lower wind closes it, and upper wind opens it, this represents portents such as rising in the east and disappearing in the west, or rising in the center and disappearing at the edges: the portent of earth-movement. The blossom closing at sunset represents entry into concentration; opening at sunrise, teaching the Dharma; appearing red from afar and white nearby, with red blossom and green leaves shining against each other, the portent of emitting light; fragrance spreading over the fields, fragrant sandalwood wind; fine pollen drifting, heavenly flowers raining down; and wind and rain scattering droplets so that they roll and strike one another, heavenly drums sounding of themselves. All represent the subtlety of supernormal power.
The flower closed and unopened represents concealing the One Vehicle and separately teaching three. Petals opening represents gathering the three into the one and teaching only the One Vehicle. Blossom falling while fruit remains represents verbal teaching ending and merging with principle. Only one who knows that the Tathāgata constantly teaches no Dharma is called learned. These represent the subtlety of teaching the Dharma.
A new flower growing beside one lotus root and producing immeasurable lotuses in succession represents karma-born retinues. A seed falling from one chamber into mud and producing immeasurable lotuses in succession represents supernormal-power-born retinues. Digging up roots and gathering seeds from another pond and planting them here so that this pond flourishes represents vow-born retinues. Something flying from another pond like gossamer or thin mist, entering this pond and making lotuses flourish, represents response-born retinues.
Fish and turtles opening their mouths beneath the lotus and bees and butterflies gathering above represent the wondrous benefit of coolness received in the recompense of sentient beings. Delight on seeing the lotus represents causal benefit. Using the leaves represents the benefit of the three grasses; using the blossom, the benefit of the wondrous small tree; using the fruit, the benefit of the wondrous great tree; and using the root, the benefit of the wondrous real affair. These represent meritorious benefit. Similes such as these and immeasurable others represent the ten subtleties within the Trace.
VII. How Does a Pond of Lotuses Represent Responsive Manifestation from the Original Ground?
Next comes a simile for the Origin. A pond of lotuses first ripens; after ripening, the fruit falls into mud and water, grows again, and matures once more. As growth and maturation continue repeatedly and years accumulate, lotuses spread throughout the great pond until it is filled with a field of flowers.
The Buddha is the same. Having completed cultivating the cause and realizing the fruit at the original ground, he again arouses expedients for sentient beings and manifests both first arousing the mind and ultimate attainment within cyclic existence. He manifests birth and death in this way hundreds of thousands of times without number. From the original ground he lowers responsive traces, bends down to join ordinary beings, and again cultivates five practices.
A black lotus again producing stalk and leaves represents cultivating noble practice again. The seed’s four subtle constituents gradually growing represent cultivating heavenly practice again. The first emergence of the leaf represents cultivating brahma practice again. The seed falling into mud represents joining every kind of evil and cultivating the practice of illness again. The first sprouting of the shoot represents joining lesser goodness and cultivating the practice of an infant again. Thus the Buddha benefits beings through past, present, and future beyond all count, pervading the Dharma realm. Everywhere are the benefits of division-bodies, lowering traces, opening traces, abolishing the Trace, and more. Without the lotus, how could all the preceding dharmas be represented so broadly? Dharma and simile are both clarified, and therefore it is called the Lotus Blossom of the Wondrous Dharma.
This closes the second half of fascicle seven of the Fahua Xuanyi. The first half of fascicle eight follows, headed “spoken by Tiantai Master Zhiyi.”
VIII. The Shared Name “Sutra” and Its Five Explanatory Approaches
Second comes the explanation of the shared name, the single graph 經, “sutra.” If the foreign sound were preserved in full, the phrase would be saddharma puṇḍarīka sūtra. Saddharma is translated as Wondrous Dharma and puṇḍarīka as lotus blossom, both already explained above. Sūtra also has such transliterations as xiudalan and xiudulu. Just as Chu and the central states had different pronunciations, regional pronunciations differed there and Chinese translators also disagreed. Some therefore say the word is untranslatable, while others say it can be translated.
The issue is explained through five approaches: first, clarifying nontranslation; second, clarifying translation; third, harmonizing translation and nontranslation; fourth, traversing dharmas to clarify sutra; and fifth, contemplating mind to clarify sutra.
IX. Nontranslation: Each of Five Meanings Opens into Teaching, Practice, and Principle
First, nontranslation. A single word in a foreign language contains multiple meanings, while Chinese meanings are relatively simple and shallow. A single meaning cannot translate a compound of meanings, so the original sound should be retained. Why, then, is it still called 經, “sutra”? Master Kaishan says this is not a correct translation, but only a local expression used in place of the foreign one. In China, the works of sages are called classics and those of worthies the masters and histories; abroad, what sages teach is called sutra and what bodhisattvas teach is called treatise. Since the term cannot be translated directly, the local word is appropriately used in its place.
Because one graph cannot exhaust sūtra, it contains five meanings: first, basis of Dharma, also called production; second, subtle emergence, also called disclosure; third, gushing spring; fourth, carpenter’s line; and fifth, garland-thread. These are not treated as five correct translations, but as five senses explaining why the word cannot be translated. Each is further opened into three, making three times five, or fifteen meanings: basis of teaching, basis of practice, and basis of meaning. They will now be explained broadly.
Basis of Dharma
All dharmas are originally inexpressible, but discourse arises through the conditions of the four siddhāntas. Teaching through the worldly siddhānta is the basis of teaching. Teaching for persons and as counteraction is the basis of practice. Teaching through the ultimate-truth siddhānta is the basis of meaning.
The basis of teaching means that one word from the Buddha’s golden mouth is the basis from which immeasurable verbal teachings flow. Whether shared or specific, they accorded with beings at the time and allowed hearers to attain the path. A scripture therefore says that every sūtra has immeasurable sūtras as its retinue. If later people do not understand, bodhisattvas take the Buddha’s teaching as their basis and compose shared and specific treatises that explain shared and specific sutras, so that the Buddha’s intent is not obstructed and those who investigate can attain the path. Treatises can do this because they have a basis. Though non-Buddhists also have things to say, their words do not accord with sūtra. Their speculative discourse has no basis and cannot lead to the path.
Sutra as the basis of practice means that it shows people a Dharma free from contention, indicates passable and blocked routes, opens and illumines the eyes, and cures their illnesses. When people practice according to the teaching, shared and specific practices arise; they pass from this shore to the other, enter the cool pool, and reach the nectar ground and the true Dharma-jewel of nirvāṇa. Sentient beings enter through various gates, and thus sutra is the basis of practice.
Sutra as the basis of meaning means that investigating one sentence can disclose one meaning and investigating immeasurable sentences immeasurable meanings. One sentence can also disclose immeasurable meanings, and immeasurable sentences can converge on one meaning. Whether shared or specific, one follows what expresses and enters what is expressed; hence sutra is the basis of meaning.
Gathering these three into one Dharma-gate, the basis of teaching is wisdom from hearing, the basis of practice wisdom from reflection, and the basis of meaning wisdom from cultivation. The single meaning “basis of Dharma” already contains so much that no one Chinese expression can exhaust it. If the first meaning is instead called production, it can be extended through the same three levels.
Subtle Emergence
Second, sūtra contains the meaning of subtle emergence. The Buddha teaches through the four siddhāntas in skillful, orderly, and measured language, good at the beginning, middle, and end, perfect and complete like ocean water gradually deepening.
In terms of teaching, a person first hears the worldly siddhānta, receives it in sequence, distinguishes the marks of dharmas, and gives rise to a faint understanding that gradually grows until it becomes clear, practiced, and unobstructed. The person also reads differing treatises widely, knows the intent of wise people broadly, and becomes learned with powerful memory, all the way to buddhahood. This is subtle emergence in terms of teaching.
In terms of practice, first hearing the siddhāntas for persons and counteraction enables practice to arise. One begins with lesser human and heavenly practices, then cultivates discipline, concentration, and wisdom and enters uncontaminated practice; passes through seeing the path and cultivating the path; and finally realizes no-more-learning. From the lesser vehicle one then enters the Mahāyāna and ultimately reaches wondrous awakening. This is subtle emergence in terms of practice.
In terms of meaning, first hearing the ultimate-truth siddhānta produces an understanding that expands in succession. One enters hearing and reflection, then warmth, summit, and highest worldly dharma; next enters seeing the truths and obtains the genuine ultimate truth; then enters cultivation and reaches no-more-learning. From the lesser vehicle one enters the Mahāyāna and sees the Middle in resemblance and in truth. The development begins as a minute shoot and ends as a tree one can embrace. This is subtle emergence in terms of meaning.
Gathering these three emergences into one Dharma-gate, in the lesser vehicle they are the emergence of three liberations. In the Mahāyāna’s first abode, the emergence of teaching is prajñā, the emergence of practice is tathāgata-garbha, and the emergence of principle is the true mark. Subtle emergence itself contains many meanings and therefore cannot be translated by one expression.
Gushing Spring
Third, sūtra contains the meaning of a gushing spring, a name taken from a simile. The Buddha teaches through the four siddhāntas, with text and meaning inexhaustible and the Dharma-current unbroken.
Someone who hears the worldly siddhānta can understand immeasurable sentences from one. Over a month, four months, or a year, the person teaches as freely and unobstructedly as wind in open space. An initial mind’s understanding already gushes like a spring; how much more a later mind, and how much more the Tathāgata. It is also like a spring among rocks whose flow moistens and benefits everywhere. This is the gushing spring of teaching.
Someone who hears the siddhāntas for persons and counteraction gives rise to immeasurable practices, buddha-dharmas as numerous as the sands of the Ganges, and diverse Dharma-gates. One practice contains immeasurable practices, enters wholesome objects, and mounts the straight path of the eight right practices. This is the gushing spring of practice.
Someone who hears the ultimate-truth siddhānta sees principle like open space, immeasurable and pervasive everywhere. This is the gushing spring of meaning.
Gathering the three into a Dharma-gate, the spring of teaching is unobstructed eloquence in Dharma, the spring of practice unobstructed eloquence in phrasing, and the spring of meaning unobstructed eloquence in meaning. Unobstructed delight in teaching pervades all three. The gushing spring already contains so many meanings that it cannot be translated by one expression.
Carpenter’s Line
Fourth, sūtra contains the meaning of a carpenter’s line. The Buddha teaches through the four siddhāntas. First hearing the worldly siddhānta cuts straight distorted doctrines born of craving and affective views, prevents one from being toppled and confused by deviant winds, and brings one onto the correct track: this is the carpenter’s line of teaching. Hearing the siddhāntas for persons and counteraction enables one to leave what is not the path and enter the fine, upright course of the factors of the path that carries one across: this is the carpenter’s line of practice. Hearing the ultimate-truth siddhānta cuts through the near shore of craving and affective views and reaches the further shore, neither guarding cyclic existence nor abiding in the unconditioned: this is the carpenter’s line of meaning.
Gathering the three into a Dharma-gate, teaching cuts through distortion as right speech; practice cuts through distortion as right action, right vigor, right mindfulness, right concentration, and the rest; meaning cuts through distortion as right view, right intention, and the rest. The carpenter’s line itself contains many layers and therefore cannot be translated by one expression.
Garland-Thread
Fifth, sūtra contains the meaning of a garland-thread. It connects teaching, practice, and principle as a string connects flowers into a garland and prevents them from falling apart. The worldly siddhānta binds the Buddha’s verbal teaching so that it is not lost. The siddhāntas for persons and counteraction bind the many practices so that they are not lost. The ultimate-truth siddhānta binds principle so that it is not lost.
Gathering the three into a Dharma-gate, binding teaching produces faultlessness of speech, binding practice faultlessness of body, and binding meaning faultlessness of mind. These are also three activities shared with wisdom and three dhāraṇīs. Teaching not falling apart is the dhāraṇī that retains what is heard; practice not falling apart is the dhāraṇī of practice; meaning not falling apart is the dhāraṇī of complete retention.
Explained as adornment of the person, teaching is the adornment of wisdom, practice the adornment of merit, and meaning the Dharma-body that is adorned by concentration and wisdom. All sentient beings have the Dharma-body, but in its unadorned state it is slighted by gods and dragons. When concentration and wisdom are cultivated to adorn it, all who see it respond with reverence.
Earlier teachers said that sutra contains five meanings. Here each is opened into three, and so sutra contains fifteen. A single simple Chinese word cannot exhaust a foreign word; this is how the plurality of meanings in the name is explained.
Sutra is also glossed as constant. Teaching that demons and non-Buddhists cannot alter or destroy is constant teaching. Practice that is true, upright, and unmixed and cannot be surpassed is constant practice. Principle that is still, unmoving, and certainly has no other destination is constant principle. Sutra is also glossed as norm: Dharma can be a norm, practice can be a norm, and principle can be a norm. Merely opening each of these two glosses, constant and norm, into three gives six meanings. How, then, could a many-layered foreign word be rendered by only one?
X. Translation: Sutra, Accord, Basis of Dharma, Thread, and Teaching of Good Speech
Second, those who maintain that the term can be translated also establish five meanings.
First, it is translated as “sutra.” One begins with the sense of a course, because every teaching proceeds from the minds and mouths of sages. This is opened as course of teaching, course of practice, and course of meaning. Every sūtra, every shared and specific treatise, and every commentary and record proceeds from the minds and mouths of sages and is therefore a course of teaching. Every practice that accords with principle, practice of resemblance, practice of faith, and practice of Dharma does the same and is therefore a course of practice. Every worldly, world-transcending, expedient, and ultimate meaning does the same and is therefore a course of meaning. Teaching follows the worldly siddhānta; practice follows the siddhāntas for persons and counteraction; meaning follows the ultimate-truth siddhānta.
Sutra also has the sense of warp and weft. In weaving silk, the vertical warp is crossed by horizontal weft, producing patterns of dragons and phoenixes. The Buddha teaches the warp through the worldly siddhānta, and bodhisattvas use the same siddhānta as weft to explain it. With warp and weft joined, the patterned discourse of sages and worthies is formed. In terms of practice, wisdom-practice is warp and practice-practice weft; joined, they form the pattern of the eightfold path. In terms of principle, expression of the true is warp and expression of the conventional weft; joined, they form the pattern of the two truths.
Second, it is translated as “accord”: according with conditions, affairs, and meaning. Teaching through the worldly siddhānta accords with faculties and conditions. Teaching according to what is fitting in order to make goodness arise, and teaching as counteraction in order to break evil, both accord with affairs. Teaching according to the ultimate truth accords with meaning.
Third, it is translated as “basis of Dharma,” meaning the basis of teaching, practice, and principle, as explained above.
Fourth, it is translated as “thread.” A thread holds teaching, practice, and principle together so that they do not fall apart; its senses of adorning the person and the rest are as above. A thread also sews. It sews teaching so that chapters and sentences form an ordered whole fit to be taught. A pratyekabuddha who does not encounter the thread of the twelve divisions cannot teach the Dharma; worldly intelligence and eloquence likewise lack the sutra-thread and cannot form right speech. Thread also sews practice: following sutra makes practice right, while departing from it makes practice distorted. It also sews principle: what principle does not seal falls into the sixty-two wrong views; what principle seals converges on the one ultimate path.
Fifth, it is translated as “teaching of good speech,” which is also teaching of good practice and teaching of good principle. What is taught through the worldly siddhānta is the teaching of good speech. What is taught through the siddhāntas for persons and counteraction is the teaching of good practice. What is taught through the ultimate truth is the teaching of good principle. These are the five translations of sūtra.
XI. Harmonizing Translation and Nontranslation
Third comes harmonizing translation and nontranslation. When Buddhism first reached China, the meanings of foreign and Chinese words were not yet clear. The doctrine of nontranslation was transmitted by scholars of Hexi. Later people adopted it and added that the Chinese 經 merely substitutes for the foreign name. Now that translation is splendidly developed and the two languages are better understood, why cling to nontranslation and explain it only through multiple meanings? If plurality is the reason, why limit it to five?
If the word can be translated, which translation is correct? Meanings may be diverse, but how could there be many correct translations? If sūtra is translated as “sutra,” there are nine kinds of sūtra, including shared and specific sūtra and the sūtra-piṭaka. Why, then, is there no clearly designated sutra division among the twelve divisions and sutra collection among the three collections? If it is translated as accord, basis of Dharma, and the rest, the twelve divisions should be renamed accord division, basis-of-Dharma division, thread division, good-speech division, and teaching division; the three collections should likewise include a thread collection and the rest. Yet those places do not follow these translations. Why should only sūtra as a shared category do so?
The Treatise of the Great Perfection of Wisdom says that prajñā is weighty while “wisdom” is light: how could the light translate the weighty? This can serve as evidence for nontranslation. Yet the true mark is weighty and inexpressible, and still it can be spoken in a foreign language. Why could it not be translated and spoken in Chinese? If it cannot be translated at all, it should also be unspeakable. This serves as evidence for translation.
Earlier teachers said that nirvāṇa contains three virtues and cannot be translated as extinction. Emperor Wu of Liang further said that extinction is a lesser-vehicle Dharma and cannot translate great nirvāṇa. This is not necessarily so. Since scriptures speak of nirvāṇa and great nirvāṇa, there can likewise be extinction and great extinction. This sutra says “the Tathāgata’s extinction”; is that not great extinction? If lesser extinction can translate lesser nirvāṇa, why could great extinction not translate great nirvāṇa?
If “extinction” is said to be too one-sided to contain the three virtues, it can now be explained as containing many meanings. Extinction is liberation. Liberation necessarily has a person who is liberated, and that person is the Dharma-body. The Dharma-body is not merely a body but necessarily has numinous wisdom, which is prajñā. Alternatively, “great” is the Dharma-body, “extinction” liberation, and “crossing” prajñā. The mere expression “extinction and crossing” thus plainly contains all three virtues. How could it be wholly untranslatable? Fixation on one expression only makes the two parties judge one another right and wrong without penetrating the Buddha’s intent, as explained above.
Now translation and nontranslation are harmonized so that the meaning opens broadly. Under nontranslation, one name contains five meanings and each contains three, making its beauty still clearer. Under translation, each translated term likewise possesses the three meanings of teaching, practice, and principle, deepening the intent. Whether translation or nontranslation is followed, where is the conflict? The Great Sutra says that the Buddha never contends with the world. When worldly wisdom says something exists, he too says it exists; when worldly wisdom says it does not exist, he too says it does not exist. This harmonization leaves neither party at fault, while principle remains.
Moreover, the meaning of the Perfect has no fixed direction and can be entered everywhere, allowing all the explanations above. Yet when the correct translation is fixed, conventional naming must not be confused. One name is provisionally adopted as the correct translation without causing resentment in either party. Why? From ancient times to the present, works translated from foreign languages into Chinese have all been titled 經. If another translation were correct, why were the titles not changed to Accord or Thread? Since transmission and translation unanimously use the term, “sutra” is clearly correct. If all were merely substitutes for an untranslatable word, why was the title not made Subtle Emergence or Gushing Spring?
The graph 經 is now adopted as correct precisely because it is strongest in containing many meanings. It contains the three bases of Dharma, three subtle emergences, three gushing springs, the several carpenter’s lines and garland-threads, as well as accord, thread, teaching of good speech, the gloss as norm, and the gloss as constant. Not one of these lies outside the single graph. Other phrases can be understood in the same way. Because all Mahāyāna and lesser-vehicle teachings use “sutra” as their shared name, the other terms are not adopted.
XII. Traversing Dharmas: Sound, Visible Form, Mental Objects, and All Six Sense-Objects Are Sutra
Fourth comes traversing dharmas to clarify sutra. If “sutra” is the correct translation, what dharma is actually sutra? Earlier explanations used three.
First, sound is sutra. While the Buddha was in the world, he expounded with his golden mouth. There was only sound to express and distinguish, and hearers attained the path; sound was therefore sutra. The Large Prajñā says that one hears from a good spiritual friend.
Second, visible form is sutra. While the Buddha was in the world, sound could be sutra. After his extinction, transmission depends on paper and ink, so visible form should be sutra. The Large Prajñā says that one hears from written scripture.
Third, mental objects are sutra. A person reflects inwardly and the mind accords with Dharma, relying neither on another’s teaching nor on paper and ink, but understanding and awakening in the mind. Mental objects are therefore sutra. Hence the statement that one who cultivates my Dharma knows it personally upon realization.
The three objects sound, visible form, and mental objects are used as sutra in this land. A person of sharp auditory consciousness can distinguish and awaken in sound, so sound is that person’s sutra and the other objects are not. A person of sharp mental consciousness can investigate inwardly, reflect, and decide, so mental objects are that person’s sutra and the others are not. A person of sharp visual consciousness understands principle through the expressive measure of writing, so visible form is that person’s sutra and the others are not. This land uses only these three. The other three consciousnesses are dull: smelling paper and ink teaches the nose nothing; touching a scripture teaches the body nothing; and how could the tongue distinguish right and wrong by eating written graphs?
Other lands may use all six sense-objects or emphasize only one. The Vimalakīrti Sutra speaks of giving a single meal to all; one equal toward food is equal toward dharmas, and one equal toward dharmas is equal toward food. This uses taste, the tongue’s object, as sutra. Some lands attain the path when heavenly cloth touches the body and use touch as sutra. Some awaken on seeing the Buddha’s light and use visible form. Some contemplate mind in wordless quiescence and attain the path, using mental objects. The land of accumulated fragrances performs Buddha-work through fragrance and uses scent. The six faculty-consciousnesses in other lands are sharp, so all six objects can become sutra. Three faculties here are dull; the human sense of smell is inferior even to that of donkeys, dogs, and deer. How could people penetrate through smell, taste, and touch?
Someone asks: If an object is sutra because the corresponding faculty-consciousness is sharp, does that object cease to be sutra for a dull faculty?
The answer is that the six objects are in themselves sutra; they do not first become sutra only when someone of sharp faculties awakens through them.
XIII. How Can One Dot of Black Ink Express All Dharmas?
Why are the six sense-objects originally sutra? The Large Prajñā says that all dharmas tend toward visible form and that this tendency does not go beyond it. Visible form can express all dharmas. Take black ink: one stroke expresses one, two strokes two, and three strokes three. A vertical stroke can be made into the graph 王; an added lower-right stroke makes 丑, a lower-left stroke 田, an upper extension 由, and a lower extension 申. By turning the stroke in these ways, what it can express is inexhaustible.
Sometimes one graph expresses immeasurable dharmas; sometimes immeasurable graphs together express one; sometimes immeasurable graphs express immeasurable dharmas; and sometimes one graph expresses one. Tiny turns in a small amount of black ink produce vast differences in expression. A left turn can express evil and a right turn good; a dot above can express the uncontaminated and a dot below the contaminated. Killing and giving life, giving and taking, censure and praise, pain and pleasure are all in the ink, with no dharma outside it.
In brief, black ink expresses immeasurable teachings, practices, and principles and is therefore the basis of teaching, practice, and principle. Black ink develops from an initial dot into immeasurable dots, from dots to graphs, graphs to sentences, sentences to verses, verses to fascicles, and fascicles to sections. In one dot, graph, or sentence, a lesser practice can first be established and later a great practice. In dots and graphs, one can first see shallow principle and later reach profound principle. This is the subtle emergence of teaching, practice, and meaning in black visible form.
Black visible form also gushes forth as dots, and from dots as graphs, sentences, and verses without end; it gushes forth as practices and meanings without end. This is its three gushing springs of teaching, practice, and meaning. Black visible form can also cut straight distortions in teaching, practice, and meaning, making three carpenter’s lines. It can bind the three so that they do not scatter, making three garland-threads. It can also adorn the person.
Visible form further has the sense of a course. Because form binds, there is birth-and-death in the six destinies; because form liberates, there are four kinds of sages. Form can be glossed as a norm: because form can serve as a standard, it can form teaching, practice, and principle. It can be glossed as constant: teaching formed through visible form cannot be destroyed, practice formed through it cannot be altered, and principle revealed through it cannot be moved. Form can also be called untranslatable because it contains many meanings, and translatable because visible form itself can be called sutra.
Thus, when seeing sutra as visible form, one should know craving and affective views regarding form, know form as a dharma arising from conditions, and know that form is emptiness, provisional existence, and the Middle. Form is the Dharma realm and encompasses all dharmas. The Dharma realm is writing, and writing is empty: within it there is no dot, graph, sentence, or verse. Sentences, verses, and writing are ultimately unobtainable. This is knowing that graph is nongraph and nongraph is still graph.
XIV. Black Ink as the Basis of Every Vehicle and Every Subtlety
Since ink as visible form is sutra, it can be explained as the basis of Dharma. If a person gives rise to hatred over written graphs and even takes another’s life, gives rise to craving over them and steals or commits sexual misconduct, or gives rise to delusion over them and develops wrong views, written graphs are the basis of the four evil destinies. If a person gives rise through them to kindness, equanimity, and even right view, they are the basis of human and heavenly destinies.
If one knows that a written graph is a morally indeterminate dharma of recompense, its indeterminate recompense is the truth of suffering. Defilement toward visible recompense is the truth of accumulation. Knowing the graph as formed through conditions, painful, empty, and without self is the truth of the path. Knowing graph to be nongraph, no longer generating inverted views of it, and thereby extinguishing afflictions is the truth of cessation. One thus knows the four truths through a graph. Knowing the graph’s four truths gives rise to the stages of warmth and summit and proceeds to approach and fruit, accomplishing the liberation of worthies and sages. Written graphs are therefore the basis of śrāvakas.
Failure to understand a graph is ignorance. Craving and hatred toward it are formations. Distinguishing whether it is fine or ugly is consciousness. Consciousness taking up the graph’s name is name-and-form. The graph entering the eye is the six entrances. The graph-object facing the faculty is contact. Receiving and becoming defiled is feeling. Clinging and refusing to release is craving. Pursuing it with all one’s strength is grasping. Grasping produces karma and is existence. Existence draws forth the later fruit of birth, aging, illness, and death, and the wheel of suffering does not stop. Thus the written graph is the basis of the twelve links.
If one can know graph to be nongraph, ignorance ceases and does not proceed to formations, all the way through not proceeding to aging-and-death. When ignorance ceases, aging-and-death ceases. The graph is therefore also the basis of pratyekabuddhas.
If one knows the graph as empty—not becoming empty only after being destroyed, but empty in nature—there is neither craving nor hatred within emptiness, and not even distorted or right. Since the graph is unobtainable, who is the person who knows it? Why do sentient beings mistakenly generate acceptance and rejection? One then arouses compassionate vows, practices the six perfections, aids sentient beings, and enters the limit of suchness, while no sentient being is actually delivered into extinction. Thus the written graph is the basis of bodhisattvas.
If one knows graph as nongraph and also knows that nongraph is not annihilative nonexistence, there is no inversion into either extreme. This is purity. With purity there is no karma, called self; with self there is no suffering, called bliss; with no suffering there is no cyclic existence, called permanence. Why? Graph is the conventional truth, nongraph the true truth, and nongraph that is not annihilative nongraph the one real truth. One truth is three truths and three truths one. This is the basis of objects.
If one knows a written graph as formed through the conjunction of paper, brush, mind, and hand, investigating each condition yields no independently existing graph, while investigating every dot likewise yields no complete graph. Precisely because there is no fixed attainment, there is nothing not attained. Mind and hand cannot be obtained as agents; with neither agent nor object, who is knower and what is known? This is the basis of all-wisdom.
Though a graph is not a fixed and truly existent graph, it still becomes graph from nongraph. From mind comes a dot, from the dot a graph, from graphs sentences, from sentences verses, from verses lines, from lines fascicles, from fascicles cases, from cases sections, from sections collections, and from collections diverse distinctions. This is the basis of wisdom of ways. Though neither truly existent graph nor annihilative nongraph, it simultaneously illuminates graph and nongraph. This is the basis of the knowledge of all modes.
The ascetic in the Snow Mountains relinquished the cherished body for eight graphs: this is the basis of practice. Understanding one sentence or half a sentence, seeing buddha-nature, and entering great nirvāṇa is the basis of stages. The Buddha attained complete awakening through hearing a sutra and exclaiming “Excellent!”; graphs are the basis of the vehicle. If someone forgets punctuation and phrasing, a bodhisattva restores fluency and gives samādhi and dhāraṇī; graphs are the basis of stimulus and response. Learning supernormal powers through text is the basis of supernormal power. Obtaining speech through graphs is the basis of teaching the Dharma. Teaching graphs to others is the basis of retinues. Diligently studying this graph—emolument lies within it—is the basis of benefit.
One who understands graphs in this way constantly reads the sutra without holding a fascicle, recites all scriptures without making a sound, constantly hears the Brahmā voice though the Buddha does not speak, and universally illuminates the Dharma realm without mental discrimination. Is such learning not vast? One should therefore know that black graphs are the basis of all dharmas. Blue, yellow, red, and white are likewise.
Nongraph is not annihilative nonexistence, but simultaneously illuminates graph and nongraph. The unspeakable does not cut off all speech, and the invisible does not cut off all seeing. What, then, is to be distinguished and what is not? What is included and what is not? What is relinquished and what is not? If one says “is,” all can be said to be; if one says “is not,” all can be said not to be. One can penetrate everything through black visible form and know that everything is not; not falling merely into penetration of everything, one is precisely able to penetrate everything. Transcending both “not” and “is,” one can see all dharmas as distorted and all dharmas as right.
If black visible form is not understood in this way, neither graph nor nongraph can be known. Yellow, white, red, and blue, and visible forms with and without resistance, cannot be known either. Penetrating black makes it possible to know the other colors in the same way. This is the intent of the Lotus Sutra in taking visible form as sutra.
Sound is the same. One sound can express one dharma, and the remaining cases follow the example of visible form. A person of sharp auditory faculties can understand craving, affective views, and dependent arising in sound and know sound as emptiness, provisional existence, and the Middle. The person knows lips, tongue, and teeth as unobtainable. Sound is nonsound, nonsound is sound, and both extremes of sound and nonsound are transcended. Sound can be the basis of teaching, practice, and meaning, and the various other meanings are as explained above. This is penetrating sutra as sound. Smell, taste, touch, and the rest are likewise.
The sutra says that all worldly livelihoods and productive activities do not contradict the true mark; this is the meaning. The six external entrances can all be sutra and pervade the Dharma realm; the six internal entrances and the entrances formed by inner and outer together are the same. A scripture says that liberation is not obtained only through inward contemplation, yet does not depart from inward contemplation. The rest can be understood accordingly. Penetrating one object penetrates all objects; though one sees neither a fixed single object nor fixed totality of objects, one still penetrates one and all. Within one consciousness one distinguishes all consciousnesses; though one sees neither one fixed consciousness nor all fixed consciousnesses, one penetrates one and all. With unobstructed freedom and great impartial wisdom, what is sutra and what is not? In a detailed account, every object and consciousness could be explained by the same model, woven first with translation, nontranslation, and the three meanings of teaching, practice, and principle, then concluded through the three contemplations.
XV. Distinguishing According to the Teachings without Leaving Writing
What is sutra can next be distinguished according to the teachings. If principle is said to transcend writing while writing is only conventional and merely entrusted with expressing principle, then principle can be sutra and writing is not. The six sense-objects and the rest express sutra but are not properly sutra. This is sutra in the Tripiṭaka Teaching.
If liberation cannot be explained apart from writing because writing’s nature is itself free, and if the six sense-objects are the true mark without duality or difference, as explained above, this is sutra in the Perfect Teaching. Teaching this while carrying three expedients is sutra in the Vaipulya; carrying two expedients is sutra in the Prajñā; and carrying one expedient is sutra in the Avataṃsaka.
XVI. Clarifying Sutra through Contemplating Mind: Gathering the First Four Approaches into One Mind
Fifth comes explaining sutra through contemplating mind, entirely following the model of the four approaches above.
First Model: Following Nontranslation
First it follows nontranslation. Mind contains wholesome minds, unwholesome minds, and all mental factors, so this single thought should be known as the confluence of dharmas and cannot be fixed as only one of them. If only evil were taken as mind, mind would not contain good or the other mental factors. If only good were taken as mind, it would not contain evil or the others. Since no one member can be identified as mind alone, the brief name “mind” stands for the whole. Even a brief reference to mind contains myriad dharmas; how could it fail to contain the five preceding meanings?
The Avataṃsaka Sūtra says that within one mote of dust is a scripture-scroll as vast as a three-thousand-great-thousand world. This illustrates the meaning.
Mind is the basis of Dharma. The Treatise of the Great Perfection of Wisdom says that nothing in any world is not made from mind. Without mind there is no thought or awareness, and without these no language. Mind is therefore the basis of language.
Mind is the basis of practice. The Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra speaks of mind-activity, great activity, and pervasive activity. Volition is a mental factor and belongs to the aggregate of formations. All practices are established through the volitional mind, so mind is the basis of practice.
Mind is the basis of principle. Without mind, by whom would principle be contained? The initially aroused mind investigates principle. At first it is dim, as though on the verge of understanding; it then gradually enters resemblance and finally realizes the real. Mind is therefore the basis of principle.
Mind contains subtle emergence. The first momentary thought is extremely minute. The next seems to exist and then disappear. It gradually grows, finally becomes determinate, fills the mind, and emerges as speech. This is the subtle emergence of language. At first the mind trains in practice and the strength of practice is still weak; next it becomes slightly established; finally it becomes great practice. This is the subtle emergence of practice. At first, contemplation of mind does not see the principle within mind; continued cultivation gradually seems to accord, reaching resemblance and the real. This is the subtle emergence of principle.
Mind contains a gushing spring. Mind inherently possesses all dharmas but cannot let them flow because of obstructions, like a spring pressed under earth and stones. Remove the blockage and it gushes forth. Without contemplation, mind is dark and unclear and speech cannot be deep or sustained. When contemplation makes mind clear, expression and eloquence have no fixed boundary and flow beyond exhaustion: this is the gushing spring of language. Without contemplation, practice has interruptions; through contemplating mind, thought continues after thought, the six obscurations turn into the six perfections, and the six perfections encompass all practices: this is the gushing spring of practice. Contemplating mind is like digging with a sharp mattock through boulders, sand, and saline earth until the clear water of principle gushes without exhaustion: this is the gushing spring of meaning.
Mind contains a garland-thread. When contemplation is not mistaken from thought to thought, one obtains retention of what is heard and can thread written language without losing it. Contemplating mind obtains strength shared with concentration and threads practice without loss. It obtains strength shared with the path and threads meaning without loss. It also obtains concentration and wisdom and can adorn and reveal the Dharma-body. These can all be understood from the previous meanings.
Mind is also a carpenter’s line. Contemplating mind accomplishes right speech and leaves inverted and distorted discourse. When contemplation rectifies mind, it exhorts one to leave distorted action. When mind no longer clings to views, it enters right principle. Practical action is like the line and principled action like marking ink; together they snap straight the timber of craving and affective views and make a person a vessel of right Dharma.
This has taken mind as sutra and explained its plurality of meanings, briefly disclosing the fifteen.
Second Model: Following Translation
Next contemplation follows translation. Mind is the course: the three meanings of teaching, practice, and principle all proceed from mind. All language proceeds from a mind of awareness and observation; every practice from a volitional mind; and every principle from a mind of wisdom.
Mind is also warp and weft. Awareness is warp and observation weft, weaving language. The mind of wisdom-practice is warp and the mind of practice-practice weft, weaving the various practices. Mind engaging principle vertically is warp and engaging it horizontally weft, weaving principles. Alternatively, the object contemplated is warp and contemplative wisdom weft; observation turns and returns, weaving every pattern.
Mind is also accord. Contemplative wisdom accords with its object, thus according with conditions and also with sentient beings’ inclinations. Mind accords with teaching, with expedients and counteraction; it accords with practice and the ultimate truth; it accords with principle.
Mind is the basis of Dharma and mind is thread, as above. Mind is also the teaching of good speech. Dharma and speech can both be wholesome or unwholesome, and are here fixed as good Dharma and good speech. Mind and contemplation can likewise be wholesome or unwholesome and are here fixed as good mind and good contemplation. Mind therefore possesses the three meanings of the teaching of good speech, good practice, and good principle.
Mind is also a norm that can be followed. Without contemplation there are no rules or compass. Contemplation rectifies the mind-king; once the king is right, the mental factors are right. The same is true of practice and principle. When the mind-king accords with principle, the mental factors accord as well, and mind is called a norm.
Mind is also constant. Mind-nature is constantly settled like open space; who could destroy it? Unwholesome awareness cannot destroy wholesome awareness, distorted practice cannot interfere with right practice, and distorted principle cannot destroy right principle. Mind is therefore called constant.
In explaining each concrete affair, that very affair is turned toward mind and made contemplation. Contemplative wisdom matures like fire strengthened by fuel without contradicting the affair. Neither affair nor principle is lost. This is writing without fixed writing; it makes a separate contemplation without abandoning writing.
Third and Fourth Models: Harmonizing and Traversing All Dharmas of Mind
Third, contemplation follows the harmonization of translation and nontranslation. Its meaning can be understood from the preceding discussion.
Fourth, contemplation follows the traversal of dharmas. A lesser-vehicle account says there is no good in evil and no evil in good and likewise separates affair from principle. Evil mind would then not be sutra and could not contain multiple meanings, like a narrow road that cannot admit two people abreast.
Mahāyāna contemplation sees that an evil mind is not a fixed evil mind: it is evil and can itself be good, and it transcends fixed evil and good. It sees that a good mind is not fixed as good: it is good and can also disclose evil, and it transcends fixed good and evil. Contemplating one mind is three minds, and these three are then applied through all minds and all dharmas. What mind and what dharma is not one and three? All dharmas tend toward this mind, and all minds tend toward this Dharma.
Contemplated in this way, mind is the basis of all language, practice, and principle. Each of the five translated meanings and five untranslated meanings can be explained on mind without obstruction. Traversing all minds, none is not sutra. The general meaning can be grasped without further extensive record.
『妙法蓮華經』先有妙法,為什麼還要有蓮華?既有蓮華,為什麼末後又要費這樣長的篇幅解釋一個『經』字?
答案不在辭典裡,而在讀者如何由名入法。妙法太深,蓮華讓人看見;蓮華仍在眼前,經字又把眼前所見貫入教、行、理,最後回到能觀的一念心。釋名於是並非替三個字各找一條訓詁,而是打開一條從法到譬、從譬到文字、從文字到心行的道路。
法名與譬名,為何可以同時成立
釋蓮華先立四意:定法譬、引舊釋、出經論、正解釋。第一意不是急著在法名與譬名之間選一邊,而是先看名稱怎樣生成。
蜘蛛吐絲,人仿其理而結網;蓬草隨風轉動,人依其運行而造車;浮木能載,人因而立舟;鳥跡成紋,人由此寫字。名稱與器用不是憑空捏造,它們從所觀之理而生。蓮華也可如此:妙法清淨,因果微妙,因而當體稱作蓮華。這是法蓮華。
但當體之名雖真,眾生未必由名便能入理。上根一聞『蓮華』便解妙法,不假草木;中、下根則要從熟悉的花,逐步理解難解的法。這是草華作譬。法名與譬名不是兩個互斥答案,而是同一名對不同根機所開的兩道門。能從名入理,當體即法;須由近達遠,眼前的花便是橋梁。
這也說明為何法華三昧沒有被一句定義框住。若只說它是法名,中、下根失去入口;若只說它是花喻,又像妙法要靠外物才成立。法在先,譬為顯法;譬能顯法,正因花的構造與生長本身有可循之理。
舊解各見一瓣,蓮華則須有始有終
舊說先從花名、花色與開落三時著眼。屈摩羅、迦摩羅、分陀利,顯示同一花體可隨時而異名;蓮華是通稱,分陀利是盛開時的別稱。白、赤、最香等說,也都取花盛之相。這一層先守住題名的語義與物候。
其後十六義把蓮華展成多種象徵:從緣而生、由泥而出、由微至著、花實同具、見者歡喜、引人入蓮華世界,乃至開合、隱顯、最勝與應時。每一義都能照見法的一面,但一瓣並不是整朵花。若只取花生淤泥,便容易把蓮華縮成出離之象;若只取花果同時,便容易把全部經旨縮成一種因果關係。
光宅把其他花的花果不俱與蓮華花果必俱相對,再以弟子為因、師長為果。智者從經文把這個格局重新打開:師長有修行與成就,弟子也有會入與授記;顯現的一門各有因果,久遠的一門也各有因果。蓮華不是把因交給一方、果交給另一方,而是使每一條教化關係都能看見自身的發端與完成。
四微與花蓮的譬喻又把問題推深一步。構成花的微細物質本身,既不叫花也不叫蓮實;依其和合,才可說花開、蓮成。同樣,實相本身不落在本、迹、權、實等對待名相,卻能依實相而說施權、顯實、發迹、顯本。名相因此不是實相之外的附加物,而是依理成立、引人見理的分別。
經論中的蓮華,先顯行與位
論書列十七名,到第十六才見妙法蓮華;解釋蓮華時,又舉出水與華開二義。出水,使聲聞離開泥濁而進入如來大眾,如菩薩坐蓮華上;華開,為怯弱眾生開示清淨微妙法身,使他生信。
一義著眼於人如何進入,一義著眼於法如何開示。淨妙法身的顯發是因行開展,蓮華國土則是所感果報。蓮華於是既可指所修,也可指所至;既在人身上開,也在國土上成。
另一部經以憐愍為莖、智慧為葉、三昧為鬚、解脫為花的開敷;菩薩如蜂王,入花而食甘露。這裡的蓮華不是靜止圖案,而是一個由四法成就的人。莖能支持,葉能舒展,鬚能內聚,開敷使花完成;菩薩總攬四法而成行者,又以四法反過來資養自身。因與果、能修與所資,在同一朵花中彼此成全。
三次開合,為何能說完兩重始終
本論接著分辨優曇鉢華與蓮華的譬義。優曇時一出現,足以譬喻佛記之難值;蓮華則花果俱多,能從因含萬行一直說到果圓萬德。前者取希有一點,後者能沿生長始終廣說。
譬喻的力量也正受此限制。以月譬面,只取圓滿明淨,不在月中尋眉目;以雪譬白象,只取潔白,不在雪中尋尾牙。蓮華與妙法不相等,卻能以花、果、開、合、落、成的關係,使難見的法有一條可見次序。
先說顯現一門。第一,花生必有蓮實,花為蓮實而生,蓮實尚未可見:實是所向,權先出現。第二,花開而蓮實顯,蓮實又須花來養成:開權正為顯實,已顯之實仍不抹去方便所成之功。第三,花落而蓮實成熟:方便的工作完成,唯一佛乘直至道場。三相連起來,是由方便引入、由開顯得見、由成熟到究竟。
再說久遠一門。第一,花中必有蓮實,如顯現之迹必有所本;本意深藏,連大菩薩也未能先知。第二,花開而蓮實顯,如開迹而顯本;眾生由認識佛的方便,進而認識所從來的久遠。第三,花落而蓮實成,如顯本之後不再迷於眼前之迹,於法身上修道而臻圓滿。
同一花有兩重讀法,是因眼前教化與久遠本地各有自己的隱、顯與完成。前一重從施出諸法走向開顯,後一重從垂下應迹走向本地顯明。六譬不是六件散落的象徵,而是兩條各有三節的完整道路。
石蓮不動,十如卻已全在其中
少分譬說花的三次開合,多分譬則從一顆石蓮說到整朵蓮成。師子之譬可從出生山谷、身力爪牙一直說到震吼;波利質多樹之譬可從根葉變化一直說到花果成熟。石蓮也依自身次序開出十義:黑皮在外,白肉在內,四微成質,卷荷欲生,眾具潛備,根華漸長,花鬚展布,蓮實結成,房臺包繞,初後同質。
外在烏皮堅黑,不方不圓,不因客塵改變,顯如是相;泥中白肉不失,一切智願仍存,顯如是性;四微不朽,常、樂、我、淨不動,顯如是體。這三項先說蓮子在重重包裹中仍是什麼。
卷荷藏在核心,具有鑽皮向上的氣,顯如是力;根、莖、花、葉、鬚、臺都在微小種子中頓足,顯如是作。力是能動,作是所能成辦;發心既有破生死的勇猛,也有上求下化、長時不退的決定。
根依淤泥,花向虛空,受風日而晝夜增長,顯如是因;鬚蕊在花內、蓮外環繞資助,顯如是緣。因是蓮自身向果生長,緣是萬行圍繞真因、共同成就。等到花葉零落、蓮臺成熟,是如是果;蓮房包繞蓮實,使果有所依,是如是報。
最後,泥中蓮與空中蓮同由四微而成,初後不異,顯本末究竟等。隱時名如來藏,修成顯現名法身;性中本具與修行所顯,一而無二。十義從外皮到初後同質,既是一顆種子的解剖,也是一條從眾生無明到佛果圓成的時間線。
同一蓮體,如何展開境、智、行、位
石蓮十義先廣說境。再看十二因緣,黑皮、淤泥、水草的重覆是無明;能生之力是行;卷荷、花鬚的潛具是識至受;含潤不捨是愛、取、有;盤曲不能出是老死。芽鋒萌動、鑽皮、出殼,則從無明滅一路顯出老死滅。生起與還滅,都沒有離開同一顆種子的內外變化。
四諦也沿物性展開:黑皮與白肉、泥與水,分別顯內外苦集;道滅依出離而知。二諦取蓮、藕、莖、葉的可見形體為俗,取其中空孔為真。三諦仍承真俗,再以四微所擬常、樂、我、淨顯中道第一義。四微無生無滅,又可顯一實;劫初無生、今時無滅,又顯無諦無說。境並非一個抽象對象,而是在同一蓮體上看見生滅、空有與中道各種深度。
其餘九妙也從蓮的具體部位自然展開。卷荷、鬚葉、蓮臺各有生性,顯空、假、中三智同在一心。莖是慈悲,葉是智慧,鬚是三昧,花開是解脫;青葉覆水、黃葉覆水、倚葉向空,又顯三種慈。根、花、子、葉供人與蜂取用,香氣、泥中不辱、持續增長、柔濕與不污,各自顯布施、戒、忍、進與定慧。
位次則守蓮芽的上升路線:在理中本具,鑽粗皮、出細皮、在泥中漸定、齊泥、入水、出水、處空欲敷、鬚臺可識、隨日開迴、舒展承載蜂蝶,最後鬚葉零落而臺子獨存。每一位置都由蓮當下所在與形態得名;修行的進深,因而像一株植物由泥底向空中生長。
蓮的四微、房內之虛與臺房圍繞,顯真性、觀照、資成三軌。蓮影落在清水、濁水、風浪之水,顯不同機應;暗夜樹影臨水,顯另一種不落顯冥的相應。風使花東昂西倒、上下開合,日暮合、日出開,遠紅近白,香遍田野,蕊末飄揚,雨珠相擊,次第顯地動、入定、說法、放光、香風、雨花與天鼓諸瑞。
花合、花開、花落,又顯隱一說三、會三歸一、絕教冥理。藕旁生花、蓮子落泥、移藕種子、有物如游絲薄霧從彼池飛入此池,各按自己的生起方式顯業生、神通生、願生、應生眷屬。魚鱉在下,蜂蝶在上,見者歡喜,葉、花、蓮、藕各供採用,則顯眾生所得從因益直到實益。九妙之所以能由一花廣說,正在每一義都沿花的部位、動作與受用而生。
一池反覆生熟,久遠佛事便有了形狀
一顆蓮子說個體始終,一池蓮華則說長時教化。花熟而落,種子入泥,再生、再熟;歲月積久,終至滿池。每一輪都有發芽、長葉、開花、結實,又由果成為下一輪的種。
佛最初修因證果已竟,為眾生再起方便,在生死中示現初發心與究竟。黑蓮再生莖葉,顯再修聖行;四微漸長,顯再修天行;荷葉初生,顯再修梵行;蓮子入泥,顯同諸惡而修病行;蓮芽初萌,顯同小善而修嬰兒行。這五種行都依同一輪再生次第呈現。
一次成熟不是教化的終止,而是下一次垂應的起點。三世利益眾生,分身、垂迹、開迹、廢迹,像蓮種遍布大池,無處不是成熟果實,也無處不是新的發端。法與譬到這裡同時完成:妙法使蓮華不只是一朵花,蓮華又使久遠而無量的佛事可被看見。
灌頂在此記下卷七下的終題,又接卷八上題與智者說者之名。卷面雖換,問題仍從別名延續到通名:蓮華已說明法如何借形顯義,下一步要問,『經』這個通名如何把一切言教、修行與義理貫在一起。
一個音譯,為何不能只找一個漢字對上
『經』所對的原語有多種音寫,各地方音不同,中土譯法也不一致,因此先有不可翻與可以翻兩說。不可翻不是說它全無漢語可解,而是說一個原名多義,一個單薄漢字不能一次承盡。
五種義訓是法本、微發、涌泉、繩墨、結鬘。每一義又各開教、行、理三面,形成十五義。
法本是根源。佛一言流出無量教,後世論疏依佛言而申通,這是教本;經指出無諍正路,救治眾病,使人由此至彼,這是行本;由一句會一義、由無量句會無量義,也可由一句通無量義、由無量句歸一義,這是義本。教使人聞,行使人思,義使人修,三者同從一經發出。
微發是由細至著。聞教先有一點理解,再廣學通達;起行先從人天小善,次入戒定慧,終至究竟;明理先由聞思與相似,漸至真實。它像毫末長成合抱之木,沒有跳過中間的增長。
涌泉是去壅後流出無盡。教能由一句說無量句,行能由一行具無量行,義能如虛空遍一切處;法、辭、義三種辯才各有泉源,樂說則流通三處。
繩墨使木材成器。教裁邪說,行離非道,義越愛見此岸而不住無為;正語、正業、正念、正定、正見、正思惟,都在這條準線上各得其位。
結鬘把花貫起,使教、行、理不致零落。言教成口無失,眾行成身無失,義理成意無失;聞持、行持與總持,也由此成立。再由智慧與福德莊嚴法身,原本素樸的法身便顯其可敬。
五義各有三面,已見多含;經又訓常,教不可壞、行不可越、理寂然不動;又訓法,教、行、理都可作軌。『經』的一字若只是換名,便太窄;若作為通入口,卻能把這些層次一一打開。
可以翻的五義,如何與無翻相成
有翻一面也立五義。翻為經,先取由義:教、行、理都由聖人心口而出;再取經緯義:佛說為經,菩薩申明為緯;慧行為經,行行為緯;詮真為經,詮俗為緯。縱橫相織,才有言教、八正之行與二諦之理的文章。
翻為契,是契緣、契事、契義。說法與眾生相遇,使善生、使惡破,又與第一義相合。翻為法本,仍是教、行、理之本。翻為線,既貫持三者不散,也把章句縫成可說之教,把行縫成正路,把理縫入究竟道。翻為善語教,則世界所說成善語,為人與對治成善行,第一義成善理。
有翻與無翻的爭論,表面在問一個詞可否對譯,深處卻在問語言能否承法。多含者若只守五義,仍可能把豐富變成固定清單;有翻者若列許多正翻,又難說何者真正通行。般若之重與智慧之輕、涅槃與滅度的能含,都顯示一個譯名可以不足,也可以經解釋而展開所含。
和融之道因此不是兩說相消。無翻五義各開三面,越見其美;有翻五義也各開三面,越見其深。世智說有,便隨有而通;世智說無,便隨無而通。最後仍取古今傳譯共同使用的『經』為正名,因它既已成大小乘教的通稱,又能收攝法本、微發、涌泉、繩墨、結鬘、契、線、善語教、法與常等義。
經若只是佛的聲音,佛滅後還有經嗎
正名既定,下一問是:哪一種法實際成為經?佛在世,以金口聲音說法,耳根聞而得道,聲可為經。佛滅後,以紙墨傳持,眼見文字而通理,色可為經。內心思惟與法相合,不依他教與紙墨而自證,法也可為經。此土於是常用聲、色、法三塵。
他方根識銳利,六塵都能成為佛事。食味可使人悟法平等,天衣之觸可使人得道,佛光可由色開悟,寂滅無言可由意觀入道,眾香國土則以香作佛事。差別在眾生從哪一門得入,不在六塵本體有哪一塵天生是經、哪一塵永遠不是經。
所以回答根利根鈍之問時,論旨忽然翻轉:六塵體自是法界,也體自是經。根利只是能否在當下取悟,並不替塵境創造經性。這一句使『經』從載體的選擇,進到法界的遍在。
黑墨只差一畫,為何就能通到整個法界
一點黑墨看來最無意義,轉折之後卻能成字。畫一、二、三道便詮一、二、三;一豎加畫,可成王、丑、田、由、申。向左、向右、上點、下點的細微差別,又能承善惡、有漏無漏、殺活、與奪、毀譽、苦樂。義沒有離開墨色另存,墨色也不因能詮多義便成固定實體。
由點成字,由字成句,由句成偈,由偈成卷,由卷成部,顯教的微發;由小行進大行,顯行的微發;由淺理入深理,顯義的微發。點、字、句、偈無盡涌出,行與義也無盡涌出。墨又裁教行理之邪,結教行理之鬘,成三種繩墨與三種結持。
墨字能令人起瞋、愛、癡,成惡趣之本;也能令人起慈、捨、正見,成人天之本。由字見苦集滅道,是聲聞本;由字看無明、行、識直到老死,並見無明滅則老死滅,是緣覺本;知字性空而起慈悲六度,又不見實有眾生得度,是菩薩本。
再向深處看,字為俗,非字為真,非字而又不落斷無為一實;一即三、三即一,成境本。推字由紙、筆、心、手和合,能所俱不可得,成一切智本;從心有點、點成字、字成句、卷帙部藏次第分別,成道種智本;雙照字與非字,成一切種智本。
一個字還可使人為法捨身、由半句見性、由聞經稱善而成菩提、由忘失後復得通利與三昧總持;又依文而學神通,依字而得語,說字而成眷屬,勤學而得利益。於是行、位、乘、感應、神通、說法、眷屬、利益,都沒有離開眼前墨色。
通達墨字的人,手不執卷而常讀,口無聲而遍誦,佛不開口而常聞法音,心不作分別而普照法界。青、黃、赤、白與聲、香、味、觸,也都可依此開展。這不是把一切差別抹成一句『都是經』,而是能在每一塵上追究愛見、因緣、空假中與法界,使字與非字同時被照見。
依不同教說,文字與理的關係有淺深。或寄文字詮理,以理為經、文字為能詮;或見文字自性本離,六塵即實相。其間帶多少方便,各有相應教相;但『經』的問題始終落在文字如何引人見理,而不是離開文字另找一部無字之經。
最後回到心:經不在紙外,也不在心外
觀心門把前四門全部收回一心。先類無翻:一念心同時含善、惡與種種心所,不能固定以其中一項盡稱為心;以略名總,多含之義便成立。
心是法本。沒有思覺便沒有語言,所以心為語本;諸行由思而立,所以心為行本;以初心研理,由恍惚而相似,由相似而真實,所以心為理本。
心有微發。剎那心從微微若存若亡,漸至決定而發為口;初行微弱,漸能樹立而成大行;初觀不見心理,反覆修習而至相似真實。語、行、理都在心中由微至著。
心有涌泉。障礙如土石壓泉,觀心如去除壅塞;心明則言辭流出無盡,念念相續則六蔽轉為六度,深掘心地則理水清澄不竭。心有結鬘,能貫文、貫行、貫義;心有繩墨,能正語、正行、正理,使愛見之木成正法器。
再類有翻:語言、諸行、義理都由心;覺與觀、慧行與行行、豎緣與橫緣相織成經緯;觀慧契境、契機、契教、契行、契理;善心善觀成善語、善行、善理。觀又使心成可軌,正心王而正諸心所;心性如空不壞,故可說常。
觀心最終落在事上。每遇一事,就以此事向心作觀,如火得薪,觀慧更明而事理都不失。小乘分善惡各別,如窄路不容並行;大乘則在惡心中照見非固定惡、即惡而善、超越惡善,在善心中也作三重觀。一心即三心,再以三心歷一切心與一切法。
於是,一切言語、一切行、一切理都在心上開展;無翻五義、有翻五義,也都在每一心中通行無礙。蓮華使妙法有形,經字使聲色法塵成路,觀心則使讀經的人親自進入這條路。釋名至此完成的,不只是三個字的意思,而是名、譬、法與行者再也不相隔。
釋籤之眼
湛然的第一個作用,是把正文中綿密而不總立小科的轉折照亮。定法譬先約譬,再明法理,最後和會二釋;所以智者的問答不是在法名、譬名之外另立第三說,而是把上根由名解理與中下根因譬得入合在一起。舊解一段又先敘三師,再通敘諸說,最後另引光宅;前三師只敘不破,十義、六義與光宅各在自己的位置受評。
引經論時,鏡中嚴分三層:先列十七名,次述論對出水、華開的解釋,然後才是智者以行、位二義解論。這一分層使『得入由行,入住名位』成為樞紐,也使《大集》的莖、葉、鬚、敷只從因果義邊受用。經論提供材料,智者的今解決定它們在本段如何成為蓮華法門。
優曇段在正文沒有明寫問題,湛然判作伏疑:既已有時一現耳的瑞花,何以仍取蓮華?鏡中回答,優曇可顯希有,蓮華則有全分可展。所謂全分仍須與『理足事闕,故云多分』同讀:就蓮從種至成的十義,始終可全;就一切法的體、宗、用與無盡事相,譬仍有所闕。這讓譬充分發揮而不被實體化。
本、迹六譬在鏡中各有釋、結,每一釋又先譬、後合。湛然以『迹門以施為始、開為終,本門以垂為始、拂為終』總攝兩條道路:前三重從施權到開顯,後三重從垂迹到拂迹。『圓滿具足』說的是六譬合結的始終,不是把同一花相任意重複六次。
石蓮十如又先有一張總圖:外為相,內為性,質為體,欲生為力,眾具為作,開花為因,布鬚為緣,蓮實為果,房成為報,初後不異為究竟等。每一項都先譬、次合、再引證。這個次序使經證支持已成立的譬合,不反過來替蓮的部位改名。境廣而餘九稍略;餘九雖簡,鏡中仍判大意具足。位次所借禪位,則以伏惑位置顯蓮芽升進,讓譬回到正文自身的生長線。
通名一起,湛然先把正文時代所稱胡音校作梵音,並指出五種義訓取《毘曇》《雜心》中意。法本段又分佛言為教本、佛經為論本、外道戲論無本三層。這些分科不改正文用字,卻使五義的文獻身分與每一義內的教、行、理次序清楚可見。
和融一門在鏡中先斥兩執,後正融通。湛然說『雙是二解』:不是有翻、無翻雙雙失效,而是用教、行、理三意使兩家各增其美;最後仍依通行用法共翻為經。開放義趣與確立題名同時成立,正是正文不與世間共諍而又不混亂世諦的落點。
歷法門先歷六塵,再約教分別。六塵之中,色寫得最廣,聲漸略,餘四全例;黑字又先歷有翻、無翻、和融諸義,再以一黑字為法界遍說諸法。前九妙的配義由正文自身可見,利益一項再分通於勤學所得與別顯佛乘利益。篇幅的廣略因此是一種示例法:一塵既通,其餘塵識可循同一讀法展開。
釋籤又指出,聲、色兩種都必須藉法而通:即使眼見、耳聞,仍要意思使教與心相應。這使正文所列聲經、色經、法經不是三個彼此封閉的載體,而是根、塵、識相會時的三種入路。他方或一土六塵俱利,或偏以一塵,或用二三四塵,所顯的也是同一結構。
黑墨廣釋收在三諦,聲塵則先說能詮諸法,再略示三諦,其餘四塵依例而知。湛然如此標出廣略,讓讀者明白省文仍有承接處。其後約教的列次雖不按一條時間順序,正文所辨的文字與理、方便與實相仍各具足;故讀法的重心在每一教如何安置文字,不在重排名目。六塵由此同歸法界。
最後,湛然明判觀心『具約前來四段明經』。它先類無翻,再類有翻,再和融,最後歷一切心法,並未另開一套與前文無關的系統。這一眼也解釋為何心不是外語仍可類無翻:所取的是多含之義。當四門一一轉到心,聲色文字沒有被丟下,而在能觀之心中得到貫通。
鏡末以『已前釋通別名竟』封界。回望全段,湛然所照見的不是兩篇偶然跨卷的長釋,而是一個完整弧線:法名與譬名先會通,蓮華由少分走向多分,經字由語名走向六塵,六塵再由觀心回收。正因每一步都守住前一步的形與次序,最後的一心才能含萬法而不流於空泛。
The title Sutra of the Lotus Blossom of the Wondrous Dharma already contains the Wondrous Dharma. Why, then, does it also need the lotus blossom? And once it has the lotus blossom, why does the treatise devote such length at the end to explaining the single graph 經, “sutra”?
The answer lies not in a dictionary, but in how a reader enters Dharma through a name. The Wondrous Dharma is too profound to see directly, so the lotus makes it visible. The lotus remains before the eyes, and “sutra” then threads what is seen into teaching, practice, and principle before returning at last to the single thought that contemplates. Explaining the name is therefore not a matter of assigning a separate gloss to each of three graphs. It opens a path from Dharma to simile, from simile to writing, and from writing to the activity of mind.
How Can a Dharma-Name and a Name as Simile Both Be Valid?
The explanation of the lotus first establishes four approaches: determining Dharma and simile, citing earlier explanations, presenting scriptures and treatises, and giving the proper explanation. The first does not hasten to choose between a Dharma-name and a name as simile. It asks first how names come into being.
A spider emits silk, and people imitate its principle to knot nets. Tumbleweed turns in the wind, and people follow its motion to make carts. Floating timber bears weight, and people fashion boats from that observation. Bird tracks form patterns, and people derive written graphs from them. Names and implements are not fabricated from nothing; they arise from principles that have been observed. So too with the lotus: because the Wondrous Dharma is pure and its causes and fruits are wondrous, it is in itself called the lotus blossom. This is the Dharma-lotus.
Yet although the name taken from the thing itself is true, sentient beings do not necessarily enter principle as soon as they hear it. Those of sharp faculties hear “lotus blossom” and understand the Wondrous Dharma without relying on a plant. Those of middling and lesser faculties must begin from a familiar flower and gradually understand the difficult Dharma. This is the plant-lotus used as a simile. Dharma-name and simile-name are not mutually exclusive answers, but two entrances opened by a single name for different faculties. For those who enter principle through the name, it is the Dharma itself; for those who must move from near to far, the flower before them becomes a bridge.
This also explains why the Lotus Samādhi is not confined within a one-sentence definition. If it were only a Dharma-name, middling and lesser faculties would lose their entrance. If it were only a floral simile, the Wondrous Dharma would seem to depend on an external object for its existence. Dharma comes first and the simile reveals it; the simile can reveal Dharma precisely because the flower’s own structure and growth follow a discernible principle.
Earlier Explanations See Separate Petals; the Lotus Requires a Beginning and an End
Earlier accounts first attend to the flower’s names, colors, and three times of opening and decline. Kumala, kamala, and puṇḍarīka show that the same flower can receive different names at different times. “Lotus blossom” is the shared name, while puṇḍarīka is the specific name for the time of full bloom. Accounts of white, red, and most fragrant likewise select the appearance of the flower at its height. This first level safeguards the title’s semantics and the flower’s seasonal life.
The ensuing sixteen meanings expand the lotus into many symbols: arising from conditions, emerging from mud, growing from the minute to the manifest, blossom and fruit present together, gladdening those who see it, leading people into a lotus world, and further meanings of opening and closing, concealment and revelation, supremacy, and timeliness. Each meaning illuminates one facet of Dharma, but a petal is not the whole flower. Selecting only the blossom’s emergence from mud can reduce the lotus to an emblem of escape; selecting only the simultaneity of blossom and fruit can reduce the whole intent of the sutra to one causal relation.
Guangzhai contrasts other flowers, whose blossom and fruit do not coexist, with the lotus, whose blossom and fruit necessarily coexist, and then assigns cause to the disciples and fruit to the teacher. Zhiyi reopens this scheme through the scriptural passages: the teacher has both practice and attainment, and the disciples have both gathering into the one and receiving predictions. Both the manifest Trace and the remote Origin have their own causes and fruits. The lotus does not give cause to one party and fruit to another; it allows every relation of teaching and transformation to disclose its own inception and completion.
The simile of the four subtle constituents, blossom, and lotus fruit drives the point deeper. The minute material constituents of the blossom are in themselves called neither blossom nor fruit; only through their conjunction can one speak of blossom opening and lotus fruit maturing. In the same way, the principle of the true mark does not fall within the opposing names Origin and Trace or provisional and real, yet on the basis of the true mark one can speak of extending the provisional, revealing the real, disclosing the Trace, and revealing the Origin. Names and marks are therefore not additions outside the true mark, but distinctions established through principle that lead people to see principle.
The Lotus in Scriptures and Treatises First Reveals Practice and Stage
The treatise lists seventeen names, with the Wondrous Dharma Lotus appearing only as the sixteenth. In explaining the lotus it then presents two meanings: emerging from water and the blossom opening. Emerging from water brings śrāvakas out of turbid mud and into the Tathāgata’s assembly, like bodhisattvas seated on lotus blossoms. The blossom’s opening discloses the pure and wondrous Dharma-body to fainthearted sentient beings and enables them to give rise to faith.
One meaning concerns how a person enters; the other concerns how Dharma is disclosed. The manifestation of the pure and wondrous Dharma-body is the unfolding of causal practice, while the lotus land is the recompense it produces. The lotus can therefore designate both what is cultivated and what is reached. It opens in a person and is accomplished as a land.
Another sutra makes compassion the stalk, wisdom the leaf, samādhi the stamens, and liberation the full opening of the flower; the bodhisattva is like a king of bees who enters the flower and feeds on nectar. Here the lotus is not a static diagram, but a person accomplished through four dharmas. The stalk supports, the leaf unfolds, the stamens gather inwardly, and the opening completes the flower. The bodhisattva gathers the four dharmas into a practitioner and is in turn nourished by them. Cause and fruit, what cultivates and what provides nourishment, complete each other within the same flower.
How Can Three Openings and Closings Express Two Complete Courses?
The root treatise next distinguishes the simile of the udumbara flower from that of the lotus. The udumbara’s appearance only at rare intervals is enough to represent how difficult it is to encounter a prediction of buddhahood. The lotus, however, has many blossoms and fruits and can speak from a cause that contains myriad practices all the way to a fruit perfect in myriad virtues. One selects a single point of rarity; the other can follow growth from beginning to end.
The power of a simile is bounded by precisely this distinction. To compare the face to the moon is to select roundness and luminosity, not to seek eyebrows and eyes in the moon. To compare a white elephant to snow is to select whiteness, not to seek tail and tusks in snow. Lotus and Wondrous Dharma are not identical, but the relations among blossom and fruit, opening and closing, falling and ripening give invisible Dharma a visible sequence.
First consider the manifest course. In the first simile, whenever the blossom is born, the lotus fruit is necessarily present; the blossom arises for the sake of the fruit, though the fruit cannot yet be seen. The real is the aim, while the provisional appears first. In the second, the blossom opens and the fruit becomes visible, yet the fruit still needs the blossom to nourish it. Opening the provisional to reveal the real does not efface what expedients have accomplished. In the third, the blossom falls and the fruit matures. The work of expedients is complete, and the One Buddha-Vehicle goes directly to the place of practice. Taken together, the three movements proceed from entry through expedients, to seeing through opening and revelation, to consummation through maturation.
Now consider the remote course. First, the blossom necessarily contains fruit, just as the manifest Trace necessarily has an Origin. The intent of the Origin is deeply concealed, and even great bodhisattvas do not know it in advance. Second, the blossom opens and the fruit appears, like opening the Trace to reveal the Origin. By recognizing the Buddha’s expedients, sentient beings come to recognize the remoteness from which they issue. Third, the blossom falls and the fruit matures, like no longer being confused by the Trace before one’s eyes once the Origin has been revealed, but cultivating the path in the Dharma-body and reaching fulfillment.
The same flower bears two readings because the teaching and transformation before one’s eyes and the remote original ground each have their own concealment, revelation, and completion. The first course moves from the extension of various dharmas toward their opening and revelation; the second moves from lowering responsive traces toward revelation of the original ground. The six similes are not six scattered symbols, but two complete paths, each in three movements.
The Stone-Hard Lotus Is Still, Yet the Ten Suchnesses Are Already Complete
The partial simile speaks through three movements of the flower, while the extensive simile goes from one stone-hard lotus seed to the complete lotus. A lion simile can proceed from birth in a mountain valley and bodily strength, claws, and fangs all the way to the roar. A pārijāta-tree simile can proceed from changes in root and leaf to the maturation of blossom and fruit. The stone-hard lotus likewise unfolds ten meanings in its own order: black skin outside, white flesh within, the four subtle constituents as substance, a curled leaf about to emerge, all the parts present in potential, root and flower gradually growing, stamens spreading, lotus fruit forming, the receptacle enclosing it, and the same substance from beginning to end.
The outer black skin is hard, neither square nor round, and unchanged by adventitious dust: this discloses suchness as appearance. The white flesh is not lost in the mud, and the aspiration to all-wisdom remains: this discloses suchness as nature. The four subtle constituents do not decay, and permanence, bliss, self, and purity remain unmoved: this discloses suchness as substance. These first three state what the seed still is amid layer upon layer of enclosure.
The curled leaf hidden at the core has the energy to pierce the skin and rise: this discloses suchness as power. Root, stalk, blossom, leaf, stamens, and receptacle are all immediately present in the minute seed: this discloses suchness as activity. Power is the ability to move; activity is what can be carried out. Arousing the mind has both the courage to break cyclic existence and the resolve to seek above, transform below, and never retreat however long the course.
The root rests in mud and the blossom faces open space, growing day and night under wind and sun: this discloses suchness as cause. Stamens and anthers circle within the flower but outside the fruit to support it: this discloses suchness as condition. Cause is the lotus’s own growth toward fruit; conditions are the myriad practices surrounding the true cause and bringing it to completion. When petals and leaves fall and the receptacle matures, this is suchness as fruit. When the seed chamber encloses the lotus fruit and gives the fruit a support, this is suchness as recompense.
Finally, the lotus in mud and the lotus in open air are both constituted by the same four subtle constituents, with no difference between beginning and end: this reveals equality from beginning to end. When hidden, it is called the tathāgata-garbha; when made manifest through cultivation, it is called the Dharma-body. What is inherent in nature and what cultivation reveals are one and nondual. The ten meanings from the outer skin to identity from beginning to end are at once an anatomy of a seed and a timeline from sentient beings’ ignorance to the perfect fruit of buddhahood.
How One Lotus Body Unfolds Objects, Wisdom, Practice, and Stages
The stone lotus’s ten meanings first explain objects broadly. In the twelve links of dependent arising, the black skin, mud, and covering water-grasses are ignorance; the power to generate is formations; the curled leaf and stamens present in potential are consciousness through feeling; the moisture held within and not released is craving, grasping, and existence; the coiled roundness unable to emerge is aging-and-death. When the shoot begins to move, pierces the skin, and leaves the husk, the cessation of ignorance is disclosed all the way through the cessation of aging-and-death. Arising and cessation both remain within the inner and outer transformations of the same seed.
The four truths likewise unfold along the flower’s material features. Black skin and white flesh, mud and water, respectively reveal suffering and accumulation within and beyond the realm; path and cessation are known through emergence. The two truths take the visible forms of lotus, root, stalk, and leaf as conventional and their hollow openings as true. The three truths continue the true and conventional, then use the four subtle constituents that represent permanence, bliss, self, and purity to disclose the Middle, the ultimate truth. The nonarising and nonceasing of the constituents also reveal the one real truth, while no arising at the beginning of the eon and no ceasing now reveal no truth and no discourse. An object is not an abstract object here; it is the different depths of arising and ceasing, emptiness and provisional existence, and the Middle seen on one lotus body.
The other nine subtleties also unfold naturally from particular parts of the lotus. The curled leaf, stamens and leaves, and receptacle each possess a nature of growth and disclose the three wisdoms of emptiness, provisional existence, and the Middle in one mind. The stalk is compassion, the leaf wisdom, the stamens samādhi, and the opening liberation. Green leaves over the water, yellow leaves over the water, and upright leaves in the air disclose the three kinds of kindness. Root, blossom, seed, and leaf are used by people and bees; fragrance, freedom from disgrace in mud, continual growth, softness and moisture, and freedom from staining respectively disclose giving, discipline, patience, vigor, concentration, and wisdom.
The stages follow the upward route of the lotus shoot: inherently present in principle, piercing the coarse skin, emerging from the fine skin, becoming settled in the mud, reaching the surface of the mud, entering water, leaving water, poised to open in the air, showing distinguishable stamens and receptacle, turning and opening with the sun, spreading fully to bear bees and butterflies, and finally shedding stamens and leaves so that only the receptacle and seed remain. Each position is named from where the lotus is and what form it has at that moment. The deepening of practice thus resembles the growth of a plant from the floor of the mud into open air.
The lotus’s four subtle constituents, the hollowness of its receptacle, and the enclosing receptacle and seed chamber disclose the three tracks of true nature, contemplative illumination, and supporting accomplishment. Lotus shadows cast on clear water, turbid water, and wind-tossed water disclose different forms of stimulus and response; a tree’s shadow cast on water in a dark night discloses a response that falls into neither manifest nor hidden. Wind lifts the flower in the east and lowers it in the west, opens and closes it above and below; sunset closes it and sunrise opens it; from afar it is red and nearby white; its fragrance fills the fields, pollen drifts, and raindrops strike one another. In sequence these disclose the portents of earth-movement, entry into concentration, teaching the Dharma, emitting light, fragrant wind, flowers raining from heaven, and heavenly drums.
The flower closed, opening, and fallen also disclose concealing the One Vehicle while teaching three, gathering the three into the one, and ending verbal teaching in order to merge with principle. A flower from the side of a lotus root, a seed falling into mud, transplanted roots and seeds, and something like gossamer or thin mist flying from one pond into another disclose, according to their own modes of arising, karma-born, supernormal-power-born, vow-born, and response-born retinues. Fish and turtles below, bees and butterflies above, delight in those who see, and the use of leaves, blossoms, fruit, and roots disclose benefits from causal benefit through benefit in the real. The other nine subtleties can be explained broadly through one flower because each meaning follows from its parts, movements, and uses.
A Pond Repeatedly Ripens and Regrows, Giving Remote Buddha-Work a Form
One lotus seed expresses an individual course from beginning to end; a pond of lotus blossoms expresses teaching and transformation across a long time. A blossom ripens and falls, the seed enters mud, grows again, and ripens again. As years accumulate, the whole pond fills. Each cycle has sprouting, leafing, flowering, and fruiting, and its fruit becomes the seed of the next cycle.
The Buddha completed cultivating the cause and realizing the fruit at the first Origin, then once more aroused expedients for sentient beings and manifested both first arousing the mind and ultimate attainment within cyclic existence. A black lotus again growing stalk and leaves discloses cultivating noble practice again. The four subtle constituents gradually growing disclose cultivating heavenly practice again. The first emergence of the lotus leaf discloses cultivating brahma practice again. The seed entering mud discloses joining those engaged in evil and cultivating the practice of illness again. The first sprouting of the shoot discloses joining those of lesser goodness and cultivating the practice of an infant again. These five practices appear in the same order of renewed growth.
A single maturation is not the end of teaching and transformation, but the beginning of the next responsive manifestation. Benefiting sentient beings throughout the three times—through division-bodies, lowering traces, opening traces, and abolishing the Trace—is like lotus seeds filling a great pond: everywhere is a ripened fruit and everywhere a new beginning. Dharma and simile are completed together here. The Wondrous Dharma ensures that the lotus is not merely a flower, while the lotus makes remote and immeasurable Buddha-work visible.
Guanding records the closing title of the second half of fascicle seven here and then gives the heading of the first half of fascicle eight and the attribution to Master Zhiyi. Although the fascicle changes on the page, the question continues from the specific name into the shared name: the lotus has shown how Dharma borrows form to reveal meaning; the next question is how the shared name “sutra” threads together every teaching, practice, and principle.
Why Can One Transliteration Not Simply Be Matched with One Chinese Graph?
The Indic term corresponding to 經 has several transliterations because regional pronunciations differ and Chinese translators did not agree. The discussion therefore begins with two claims: that it is untranslatable and that it is translatable. “Untranslatable” does not mean that nothing in Chinese can explain it, but that one original name has many meanings and one thin Chinese graph cannot bear them all at once.
The five interpretive senses are basis of Dharma, subtle emergence, gushing spring, carpenter’s line, and garland-thread. Each in turn opens into the three aspects of teaching, practice, and principle, making fifteen meanings.
As basis of Dharma, it is a source. One word of the Buddha flows into immeasurable teachings, and later treatises and commentaries draw on the Buddha’s words to extend and transmit them: this is the basis of teaching. The sutra points out a right path free from contention, cures many illnesses, and leads people from here to there: this is the basis of practice. One sentence can converge on one meaning, many sentences on many meanings, one sentence on many meanings, or many sentences on one meaning: this is the basis of principle. Teaching enables hearing, practice enables reflection, and principle enables cultivation; all three issue from a single sutra.
Subtle emergence is growth from the minute to the manifest. Hearing a teaching begins with a little understanding and expands through study into mastery. Practice begins with lesser human and heavenly good, enters discipline, concentration, and wisdom, and reaches consummation. Understanding principle moves from hearing and reflection, through semblance, toward the real. Like a minute shoot becoming a tree one can embrace, it does not leap over the intervening growth.
A gushing spring is an inexhaustible flow once a blockage has been removed. Teaching can explain immeasurable sentences from one sentence, practice can contain immeasurable practices in one practice, and principle can pervade every place like open space. The eloquences of Dharma, phrasing, and meaning each have their spring, while delight in teaching flows through all three.
A carpenter’s line turns timber into a vessel. Teaching cuts through distorted doctrine, practice departs from what is not the path, and principle crosses the near shore of craving and affective views without abiding in the unconditioned. Right speech, right action, right mindfulness, right concentration, right view, and right intention each take their place along this straight line.
A garland-thread strings flowers together so that teaching, practice, and principle do not fall apart. Teaching produces faultlessness of speech, the various practices faultlessness of body, and principle faultlessness of mind. Retention of what is heard, retention of practice, and complete retention are established in the same way. Wisdom and merit then adorn the Dharma-body, making the originally unadorned Dharma-body manifest as worthy of reverence.
The three aspects of each of the five senses already show the name’s plurality. “Sutra” is further glossed as constant: teaching cannot be destroyed, practice cannot be surpassed, and principle remains quiescent and unmoved. It is also glossed as a norm: teaching, practice, and principle can all serve as standards. If 經 were only a replacement label, it would be too narrow; treated as a shared entrance, it opens all these layers one by one.
How Do the Five Translated Meanings Complement the Untranslated?
The account of translation also establishes five meanings. To translate the term as “sutra” first takes the sense of a course: teaching, practice, and principle all proceed from the minds and mouths of sages. It also takes the sense of warp and weft: the Buddha’s discourse is warp and the bodhisattvas’ exposition weft; wisdom-practice is warp and practice-practice weft; expression of the true is warp and expression of the conventional weft. Only when vertical and horizontal are woven together do the patterns of teaching, the eightfold path of practice, and the two truths of principle appear.
To translate it as “accord” means according with capacities, affairs, and meaning. Teaching meets sentient beings, causes goodness to arise and evil to be broken, and accords with the ultimate truth. To translate it as “basis of Dharma” again makes it the basis of teaching, practice, and principle. To translate it as “thread” means not only holding those three together, but sewing words into a teachable discourse, practice into the right path, and principle into the one ultimate path. To translate it as “teaching of good speech” makes what is taught through the worldly siddhānta good speech, what is taught for persons and as counteraction good practice, and what is taught through the ultimate truth good principle.
The dispute between translation and nontranslation appears to ask whether one term can be translated, but at a deeper level asks whether language can bear Dharma. If the advocate of multiple meanings holds only to five, richness can harden into a fixed list. If the advocate of translation lists many correct translations, it becomes difficult to say which is actually current. The weight of prajñā and the lightness of “wisdom,” and the capacity of “nirvāṇa” and “extinction” to bear meanings, show both that a translated name may be inadequate and that interpretation can unfold what it contains.
Harmonization therefore does not cancel the two accounts. Opening each of the five untranslated meanings into three aspects brings out its beauty; opening each of the five translations into three brings out its depth. When worldly wisdom says “existent,” one can communicate through existence; when it says “nonexistent,” one can communicate through nonexistence. In the end, the name 經, which translators past and present use in common, is still taken as correct: it has become the shared title for both Mahāyāna and lesser-vehicle teaching and can encompass basis of Dharma, subtle emergence, gushing spring, carpenter’s line, garland-thread, accord, thread, good speech, norm, and constancy.
If Sutra Were Only the Buddha’s Voice, Would Sutra Remain after His Extinction?
Once the correct name has been established, the next question is what kind of dharma actually becomes sutra. While the Buddha is present, he teaches with the sound of his golden mouth, the ear hears, and people attain the path; sound can therefore be sutra. After the Buddha’s extinction, paper and ink transmit it, the eye sees written graphs, and people penetrate principle; visible form can be sutra. When inward reflection accords with Dharma and one realizes directly without another’s teaching or paper and ink, mental objects can also be sutra. This land thus commonly uses the three sense-objects of sound, visible form, and mental objects.
In other lands, where faculties and consciousnesses are sharp, all six sense-objects can become Buddha-work. Taste can lead one to awaken to the equality of dharmas; the touch of heavenly cloth can lead to the path; the sight of the Buddha’s light can awaken through visible form; quiescence without words can enter the path through contemplation; and a land of accumulated fragrances can use scent as Buddha-work. The difference concerns the entrance through which sentient beings enter, not whether one of the six objects is naturally sutra while another can never be.
Thus, in answering the question about sharp and dull faculties, the argument suddenly turns: the six sense-objects are in themselves the Dharma realm and in themselves sutra. Sharpness of faculty determines only whether one awakens at that moment; it does not create sutra-nature in an object. With this sentence, “sutra” moves from a choice among media to the pervasion of the Dharma realm.
Why Can One Additional Stroke of Black Ink Open into the Entire Dharma Realm?
A dot of black ink looks almost meaningless, yet a turn of the stroke can make it a graph. One, two, or three strokes express one, two, or three. Add strokes to a vertical and it can become 王, 丑, 田, 由, or 申. Small differences—turning left or right, adding a dot above or below—can bear good and evil, contaminated and uncontaminated, killing and giving life, giving and taking, censure and praise, pain and pleasure. Meaning does not exist somewhere apart from ink, yet ink does not become a fixed substance merely because it can express many meanings.
Dots become graphs, graphs become sentences, sentences become verses, verses become fascicles, and fascicles become sections: this reveals the subtle emergence of teaching. Lesser practice advances to great practice: this reveals the subtle emergence of practice. Shallow principle advances to profound principle: this reveals the subtle emergence of meaning. Dots, graphs, sentences, and verses gush forth without end, and practices and meanings gush forth without end. Ink also cuts through distortion in teaching, practice, and principle and binds their garlands, becoming three carpenter’s lines and three forms of retention.
Written graphs can arouse anger, craving, and delusion and become a basis of evil destinations; they can also arouse kindness, equanimity, and right view and become a basis of human and heavenly existence. Seeing suffering, accumulation, cessation, and path through a graph makes it a basis of śrāvakas. Seeing ignorance, formations, consciousness, and the remaining links through aging-and-death—and seeing that when ignorance ceases, aging-and-death ceases—makes it a basis of pratyekabuddhas. Knowing the nature of the graph as empty while arousing compassion and practicing the six perfections, yet seeing no truly existent sentient being who is delivered, makes it a basis of bodhisattvas.
Looking more deeply, graph is conventional, nongraph is true, and nongraph that does not fall into annihilation is the one real. One is three and three are one, making the basis of objects. Tracing the graph to the conjunction of paper, brush, mind, and hand, with neither agent nor object obtainable, makes the basis of all-wisdom. From mind comes a dot, from the dot a graph, from graphs sentences, then fascicles, cases, sections, and collections in ordered differentiation: this makes the basis of wisdom of ways. Simultaneously illuminating graph and nongraph makes the basis of the knowledge of all modes.
A single graph can also lead a person to relinquish the body for Dharma, see buddha-nature through half a sentence, attain awakening by hearing a sutra and exclaiming “Excellent!,” and recover fluency, samādhi, and retention after forgetting. One learns supernormal powers through text, obtains speech through graphs, teaches graphs and thereby forms retinues, and gains benefit through diligent study. Practice, stages, vehicle, stimulus and response, supernormal power, teaching the Dharma, retinues, and benefit therefore never leave the ink before one’s eyes.
One who penetrates written graphs reads constantly without holding a fascicle, recites all scriptures without making a sound, constantly hears the Brahmā voice though the Buddha does not speak, and illuminates the Dharma realm without mental discrimination. Blue, yellow, red, and white, as well as sound, smell, taste, and touch, can all be unfolded in the same way. This does not erase all distinctions in the phrase “everything is sutra.” It investigates craving and affective views, dependent arising, emptiness, provisional existence, the Middle, and the Dharma realm in each object, illuminating graph and nongraph together.
Different teachings present deeper or shallower relations between writing and principle. One account relies on writing to express principle and takes principle as sutra and writing as what expresses it. Another sees the nature of writing itself as already free, so that the six sense-objects are the true mark. The number of expedients carried along corresponds to the characteristics of each teaching. Yet the question of “sutra” always concerns how writing leads people to see principle, not how to leave writing and seek a wordless sutra elsewhere.
Finally Returning to Mind: Sutra Is Neither Outside the Page nor Outside Mind
The contemplation-of-mind approach gathers the preceding four approaches back into one mind. It first follows the model of nontranslation: one thought contains good, evil, and various mental factors at once, so no single member can be fixed as the whole meaning of mind. A brief name stands for the whole, establishing the sense of multiple inclusion.
Mind is the basis of Dharma. Without thought and awareness there is no speech, so mind is the basis of language. Activities are established through volition, so mind is the basis of practice. The initial mind investigates principle, moving from a dim approach to semblance and from semblance to the real, so mind is the basis of principle.
Mind has subtle emergence. A momentary thought is at first barely present or absent, then gradually becomes determinate and issues through the mouth. Initial practice is weak, then becomes established and grows into great practice. Initial contemplation does not see the principle of mind; repeated cultivation reaches semblance and the real. Language, practice, and principle all grow from the minute to the manifest within mind.
Mind has a gushing spring. Obstructions are like earth and stones pressing down a spring, and contemplating mind is like removing the blockage. When mind becomes clear, words flow without end. When thought follows thought, the six obscurations turn into the six perfections. When the ground of mind is dug deeply, the water of principle runs clear and inexhaustible. Mind has a garland-thread that passes through words, practice, and meaning. Mind has a carpenter’s line that rectifies speech, action, and principle, turning the timber of craving and affective views into a vessel of right Dharma.
It next follows the model of translation. Language, activities, and principles all proceed from mind. Awareness and observation, wisdom-practice and practice-practice, and vertical and horizontal engagement with principle weave warp and weft. Contemplative wisdom accords with object, capacity, teaching, practice, and principle. Good mind and good contemplation become good speech, good practice, and good principle. Contemplation also makes mind a norm: when it rectifies the mind-king, the mental factors are rectified. Mind’s nature is indestructible like open space and can therefore be called constant.
Contemplation of mind finally lands in concrete affairs. Whenever an affair is encountered, it is used to turn contemplation toward mind, like fire receiving fuel: contemplative wisdom becomes brighter while neither affair nor principle is lost. A lesser-vehicle account separates good and evil like a narrow road that cannot admit two people abreast. Mahāyāna, however, sees within an evil mind that it is not fixed as evil, that evil can itself be good, and that both evil and good are transcended; it applies the same threefold contemplation within a good mind. One mind is three minds, and these three are then applied throughout all minds and all dharmas.
Thus every utterance, practice, and principle unfolds upon mind. The five untranslated and five translated meanings operate without obstruction in every mind. The lotus gives the Wondrous Dharma a form, the graph 經 makes sound, visible form, and mental objects into a path, and contemplation of mind enables the reader to enter that path personally. What explaining the name completes here is not only the meaning of three graphs, but the end of any separation among name, simile, Dharma, and practitioner.
Through the Eye of the Shiqian
Zhanran’s first contribution is to illuminate the transitions in a root text that is tightly woven but does not always establish minor subdivisions. Determining Dharma and simile first treats the simile, then clarifies the Dharma-principle, and finally harmonizes the two explanations. Zhiyi’s question and answer therefore do not establish a third theory beyond Dharma-name and simile-name, but join how those of sharp faculties understand principle through the name with how those of middling and lesser faculties enter through a simile. The section on earlier explanations first relates three masters, then surveys other views, and finally cites Guangzhai separately. The first three masters are presented without refutation; the ten meanings, six meanings, and Guangzhai are each evaluated in their own place.
When scriptures and treatises are cited, the Mirror strictly distinguishes three layers: first the list of seventeen names, next the treatise’s explanations through emerging from water and the blossom opening, and only then Zhiyi’s interpretation of the treatise in terms of practice and stage. This layering makes “entry is through practice; dwelling is called stage” the hinge and uses the stalk, leaf, stamens, and opening in the Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra only from the standpoint of cause and fruit. Scriptures and treatises supply materials; Zhiyi’s present explanation determines how they become the lotus Dharma-gate in this passage.
The udumbara passage does not explicitly state a question in the root text, but Zhanran judges it a latent doubt: since there is already an auspicious flower that appears only at rare intervals, why still use the lotus? The Mirror answers that the udumbara can disclose rarity, while the lotus has an entire course that can be unfolded. “Entire” must still be read together with “principle is complete but affairs are lacking, and therefore it is called extensive.” In the ten meanings from seed to mature lotus, the beginning and end can be complete; as a simile for the substance, purport, function, and limitless affairs of all dharmas, however, something remains lacking. This allows the simile its full force without turning it into a substance.
The six Origin-and-Trace similes each have an explanation and a conclusion, and each explanation first states the simile and then joins it to Dharma. Zhanran gathers the two paths into the statement: “In the Trace Gate, extension is the beginning and opening the end; in the Origin Gate, lowering is the beginning and brushing aside the end.” The first three movements proceed from extending the provisional to opening and revealing; the latter three proceed from lowering the Trace to brushing the Trace aside. “Perfect and complete” describes the beginning and end formed by the six similes together; it does not repeat the same floral image arbitrarily six times.
For the stone lotus and the ten suchnesses, the Mirror first supplies a general diagram: outside corresponds to appearance; inside to nature; the constituent to substance; the wish to emerge to power; all the parts to activity; opening the blossom to cause; spreading the stamens to condition; lotus fruit to fruit; the completed chamber to recompense; and identity from beginning to end to ultimate equality. Each item then proceeds from simile, to conjunction with Dharma, to cited evidence. This sequence lets scriptural evidence support an already established correspondence rather than renaming the lotus’s parts. Objects are explained broadly and the other nine subtleties more briefly, yet the Mirror still judges their general meaning complete. The meditative stages borrowed for the stages use positions at which delusions are subdued to disclose the upward advance of the shoot, returning the simile to the root text’s own line of growth.
At the beginning of the shared name, Zhanran first corrects what the root text’s era called the “Hu sound” to “Sanskrit sound” and points out that the five interpretive senses draw on the Abhidharma and the Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya. The section on basis of Dharma then distinguishes three layers: the Buddha’s word as the basis of teaching, the Buddha’s sutras as the basis of treatises, and non-Buddhist speculative discourse as baseless. These subdivisions do not alter the root text’s wording, but clarify the textual status of the five senses and the order of teaching, practice, and principle within each.
In the harmonization approach, the Mirror first rejects the two fixations and then performs the proper harmonization. Zhanran says “both explanations are right”: translation and nontranslation do not both become invalid; rather, the three meanings of teaching, practice, and principle enhance the beauty of each. In the end, the term is still commonly translated as “sutra” in accord with established usage. Opening the range of meaning and fixing the title occur together, which is precisely where the root text neither contends with the world nor confuses conventional naming.
The approach of traversing dharmas first traverses the six sense-objects and then distinguishes them according to the teachings. Among the six, visible form receives the broadest treatment, sound is abbreviated, and the remaining four wholly follow the example. The discussion of black graphs first traverses translation, nontranslation, and harmonization, then takes one black graph as the Dharma realm and uses it to expound all dharmas. The correlations for the first nine subtleties are visible from the root text itself; benefit is further divided into the general benefit obtained through diligent learning and the specific benefit that manifests the Buddha-Vehicle. Difference in length is thus a method of exemplification: once one object is penetrated, the other objects and consciousnesses can be unfolded by the same reading.
The Shiqian further points out that both sound and visible form must communicate through mental objects. Even when the eye sees or the ear hears, the thinking consciousness must bring teaching and mind into accord. Thus the root text’s sutra as sound, sutra as visible form, and sutra as mental object are not three sealed media, but three entrances that arise when faculty, object, and consciousness meet. In another land, all six objects may be sharp; or one object may be used exclusively; or two, three, or four objects may be used. Each reveals the same structure.
The broad explanation of black ink concludes in the three truths. Sound first expresses all dharmas and then briefly discloses the three truths; the remaining four sense-objects follow the example. Zhanran’s marking of this broad and abbreviated treatment lets the reader understand that omitted words still have a point of connection. The subsequent sequence of teachings is not arranged in a single chronological order, yet the relations of writing and principle, expedients and the true mark, are complete within each. The central question is therefore how each teaching locates writing, not how to reorder their names. All six sense-objects thereby return to the Dharma realm.
Finally, Zhanran explicitly judges that contemplating mind “clarifies sutra by fully following the preceding four sections.” It first follows nontranslation, then translation, then harmonization, and finally traverses all dharmas of mind; it does not open a new system unrelated to what preceded it. This perspective also explains how mind, though not a foreign word, can follow the model of nontranslation: what is selected is its plurality of meanings. When the four approaches are each turned toward mind, sound, visible form, and writing are not abandoned, but integrated in the mind that contemplates.
The Mirror closes the boundary with “the explanation of the shared and specific names above is now complete.” Looking back, Zhanran does not see two long explanations accidentally spanning a fascicle division, but a single completed arc: Dharma-name and simile-name are first harmonized; the lotus moves from partial to extensive simile; “sutra” moves from a linguistic name into the six sense-objects; and the six objects are finally gathered through contemplation of mind. Because each step preserves the form and order of the step before it, the one mind at the end can contain myriad dharmas without becoming an empty generality.
考據Apparatus
本單元承前釋『妙法』,先以蓮華收束別名,繼以『經』開釋通名。卷七下自蓮華四意展開,歷法名、草華譬、舊解、經論與正釋;卷八上則由修多羅的翻譯問題,次第轉入無翻、有翻、和融、歷法與觀心。兩段看似一則釋花、一則釋字,實皆在問:名如何承法,譬如何顯法,而一塵一心又如何成為能通至法界的經。
一、科判定位
本單元在五章釋名之內,屬別解五章的首章。其內有兩大段:第一,釋別名中的『蓮華』,依定法譬、引舊釋、出經論、正解釋四意而說;第二,釋通名『經』,依明無翻、明有翻、和融有無、歷法明經、觀心明經五門而說。蓮華段又由少分之譬進至多分之譬,先以本、迹各三喻統攝始終,再以石蓮十義廣譬十如,旁及十二因緣、四諦、二諦、三諦與其餘九妙,最後以一池蓮華反覆生熟廣譬本地垂應。通名段先考修多羅多含與異譯,繼而將經落在聲、色、法乃至六塵,再以黑墨一色廣歷教、行、理,終於觀心中回收前四門。
灌頂所記在卷七下題末明標『妙法蓮華經玄義卷第七下』,隨即於卷八上續題智者大師說。故卷界只是傳本卷次之分,不是義脈中斷;蓮華所示的法譬互顯,至『經』之一字仍以教、行、理三層繼續展開。
二、成立與傳本
本篇所據《妙法蓮華經玄義》,係智者大師所說、灌頂私記成文,傳本以《玄》《文》各十卷著錄,今本蓮華釋跨卷七下、卷八上而義脈相承。
三、所引經論覆核
典名與所屬今本
本論多用略題,下表依各典現存藏本題名記錄。題名只定所屬典籍,不以今本文字回改本論引文。
| 本論稱名 | 所屬今本題名 | 編號 | 本段所用 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 《法華經》、本經、經、文 | 《妙法蓮華經》 | T262 | 叡序、師弟與本迹之文、優曇、十如引證、滅度、治生等 |
| 《法華論》 | 《妙法蓮華經憂波提舍》 | T1519 | 十七名、出水與華開二義 |
| 《大集》 | 《大方等大集經》 | T397 | 蓮華偈、四瓔珞、心行大行遍行 |
| 《大經》、《涅槃》 | 《大般涅槃經》 | T374 | 人中蓮花、分喻、八喻、波利質多樹、真味、無諍 |
| 《淨名》 | 《維摩詰所說經》 | T475 | 眾生即菩提、食與法等、香作佛事、眾生心行中求 |
| 《釋論》、《大論》 | 《大智度論》 | T1509 | 師子吼、般若尊重、五華然燈近似場景 |
| 《華首經》 | 《佛說華手經》 | T657 | 初心具功德;本論『首』與今本題名『手』異 |
| 未署題的眾生如、佛如句 | 《放光般若經》 | T221 | 眾生之如與佛之如,一如無二 |
| 《毘曇》、《雜心》之義 | 《雜阿毘曇心論》 | T1552 | 修多羅五義 |
| 《華嚴》 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》 | T278 | 修多羅眷屬、微塵經卷、心畫世界 |
| 《大品》 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》 | T223 | 聞法處、一切法趣色、先尼梵志內外觀 |
| 未署題的聞經稱善句 | 《金光明經》 | T663 | 善集王聞經稱善而成菩提 |
逐條對讀
下表悉依本論出現次序。相合者記其相合;本論節引、合引或改述者,並列今本而不以後者裁前者;無從唯一繫定者,明記待考。
| 次 | 本論字面 | 今本字面 | 對讀 |
|---|---|---|---|
| 一 | 「未敷名屈摩羅,將落名迦摩羅,處中盛時名分陀利。」〔T33 0772a08〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》後序:「華尚未敷,名屈摩羅;敷而將落,名迦摩羅;處中盛時,名芬陀利。」〔T09 0062b12〕 | 三時次序相同;未敷與華尚未敷、將落與敷而將落、分與芬有異。 |
| 二 | 「人中蓮華、分陀利華。」〔T33 0772a11〕 | 《大般涅槃經》:「人中龍王、人中丈夫、人中蓮花、分陀利花、調御人師」〔T12 0468a22〕 | 本論節取相鄰二稱;華、花字異。 |
| 三 | 「我盡行諸佛所有道法」〔T33 0772b06〕與「道場得成果。」〔T33 0772b06〕之間有省文 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「近百千萬億無數諸佛,盡行諸佛無量道法」〔T09 0005b28〕;又「道場得成果,我已悉知見。」〔T09 0005c22〕 | 本論把兩處連用為一證,所有與無量亦異,不宜視為今本一段連續文字。 |
| 四 | 「我本行菩薩道時」〔T33 0772b08〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「我本行菩薩道所成壽命,今猶未盡,復倍上數。」〔T09 0042c22〕 | 同屬壽量場景;本論縮為道時。 |
| 五 | 「我得佛已來,甚大久遠」〔T33 0772b09〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「我成佛已來,甚大久遠,壽命無量阿僧祇劫,常住不滅。」〔T09 0042c19〕 | 得佛與成佛異,其餘前段相近。 |
| 六 | 「我昔教其初發心」〔T33 0772b09〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「爾乃教化之,令初發道心」〔T09 0041b25〕 | 同屬地涌菩薩場景,人稱、動詞與道字有異。 |
| 七 | 「今皆住不退,悉當得成佛」〔T33 0772b10〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「今皆住不退,悉當得成佛。」〔T09 0041b26〕 | 字面相合。 |
| 八 | 「《法華論》列十七名:一、無量義。二、最勝」〔T33 0772b17〕;「十七、法門攝無量名字句身,頻婆羅、阿閦婆等。」〔T33 0772b23〕 | 《妙法蓮華經憂波提舍》:「此大乘修多羅有十七種名,顯示甚深功德應知。」〔T26 0002c13〕;「十七名最上法門者,攝成就故。」〔T26 0003a18〕 | 十七名之場景可定;本論節稱多項,末項又展成攝名、句、字身之語。 |
| 九 | 「一、出水義,不可盡出離小乘泥濁水故。」〔T33 0772b25〕 | 《妙法蓮華經憂波提舍》:「一者出水義,以不可盡出離小乘泥濁水故。」〔T26 0003a11〕 | 序號形式稍異,字面相近。 |
| 十 | 「喻諸聲聞入如來大眾中坐,如諸菩薩坐蓮華上」〔T33 0772b26〕;「證如來密藏故。」〔T33 0772b28〕 | 《妙法蓮華經憂波提舍》:「諸聲聞得入如來大眾中坐,如諸菩薩坐蓮華上,聞說如來無上智慧清淨境界,得證如來深密藏故」〔T26 0003a13〕 | 本論略去得與深等字,場景相同。 |
| 十一 | 「二、華開者,眾生於大乘中,心怯弱不能生信故,開示如來淨妙法身,令生信心故。」〔T33 0772b28〕 | 《妙法蓮華經憂波提舍》:「二華開義,以諸眾生於大乘中其心怯弱不能生信,是故開示諸佛如來淨妙法身令生信心故。」〔T26 0003a15〕 | 本論節稱,且如來與諸佛如來等有異。 |
| 十二 | 「憐愍為莖、智慧葉、三昧為鬚、解脫敷,菩薩蜂王食甘露,我今敬禮佛蓮華。」〔T33 0772c08〕 | 《大方等大集經》:「憐愍為莖智慧葉,三昧為鬚解脫敷,菩薩蜂王食甘露,我今禮佛法蓮花。」〔T13 0002a24〕 | 敬禮與禮、佛蓮華與佛法蓮花有異。 |
| 十三 | 「又以戒、定、慧陀羅尼為纓珞,莊嚴菩薩。」〔T33 0772c10〕 | 《大方等大集經》:「菩薩有四瓔珞莊嚴:一者、戒瓔珞莊嚴;二者、三昧瓔珞莊嚴;三者、智慧瓔珞莊嚴;四者、陀羅尼瓔珞莊嚴。」〔T13 0005c28〕 | 本論撮成一句,且作纓;今本列四項作瓔,第二作三昧。 |
| 十四 | 「然經文兩處,說優曇鉢華時一現耳。」〔T33 0772c19〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》其一:「如優曇鉢華,時一現耳。」〔T09 0007a16〕;其二:「譬如優曇花,一切皆愛樂,天人所希有,時時乃一出。」〔T09 0010a28〕 | 兩處可實指此二場景;本論只攜第一處結語。 |
| 十五 | 「如《涅槃》〔云云〕但少喻,以月喻面,不得求其眉目;雪出況象,不可覓其尾牙。」〔T33 0772c23〕 | 《大般涅槃經》:「面貌端正猶月盛滿。白象鮮潔,猶如雪山。滿月不得即同於面,雪山不得即是白象。」〔T12 0396b07〕 | 字面有別,譬喻只取相似之一分的限制相同。 |
| 十六 | 「夫喻有少喻、遍喻」〔T33 0772c23〕 | 《大般涅槃經》:「喻有八種:一者順喻,二者逆喻,三者現喻,四者非喻,五者先喻,六者後喻,七者先後喻,八者遍喻。」〔T12 0536b11〕;又「凡所引喻不必盡取,或取少分、或取多分、或復全取。」〔T12 0537a15〕 | 本論自用少喻、遍喻;今本提供八喻與取喻分量的背景。 |
| 十七 | 「我意難可測,無能發問者。」〔T33 0773a04〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「我意難可測,亦無能問者。」〔T09 0006b18〕 | 無能發問與亦無能問異。 |
| 十八 | 「隨宜所說,意趣難解。」〔T33 0773a05〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「諸佛隨宜說法,意趣難解。」〔T09 0007a18〕;另有「隨宜所說意趣難解」〔T09 0005b29〕 | 一處場景承優曇,一處字序最近,故兩處並錄。 |
| 十九 | 「《釋論》解師子吼義,從深山谷種生長,身力手足,爪牙頭尾,震吼等譬」〔T33 0773b01〕 | 《大智度論》:「如師子王,清淨種中生,深山、大谷中住」〔T25 0244a06〕;合譬為「佛師子亦如是,從六波羅蜜、古四聖種大姓中生」〔T25 0244a18〕 | 本論撮述師子身相、生處與震吼次序,場景相合。 |
| 二十 | 「《大經》,明波利質多樹,黃嘴皰果等,遍喻行人。」〔T33 0773b03〕 | 《大般涅槃經》:「波利質多樹,其根入地深五由延,高百由延,枝葉四布五十由延,葉熟則黃。」〔T12 0536c26〕 | 今本續由葉落、枝變色、生皰、生嘴、開剖配行人,本論撮舉其發展節次。 |
| 二十一 | 「一切眾生即菩提相。」〔T33 0773b15〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》:「一切眾生即菩提相。」〔T14 0542b16〕 | 字面相合。 |
| 二十二 | 「是味真正停留在山,草木叢林不能覆滅。」〔T33 0773b23〕 | 《大般涅槃經》:「是藥真味停留在山,猶如滿月。」〔T12 0408b19〕;又「如來祕藏,其味亦爾,為諸煩惱叢林所覆」〔T12 0408b22〕 | 本論把真味停山與煩惱叢林兩處撮合,並改為不能覆滅。 |
| 二十三 | 「若發菩提心,動無邊生死,破無始有輪」〔T33 0773b28〕 | 所指待考。 | 釋語能分動生死與破有輪二用,未題所出經名;現存今本尚不足唯一繫定。 |
| 二十四 | 「一切諸功德,皆在初心中。」〔T33 0773c07〕 | 《佛說華手經》:「諸佛一切功德,皆在初發調伏心中」〔T16 0140a07〕;又「是等諸功德,亦在初心中。」〔T16 0142a17〕 | 今本題作華手,本論題作華首;本論句近於兩處撮合。 |
| 二十五 | 「於無量劫所作功德,不如五莖蓮華上然燈佛得功德多。」〔T33 0773c13〕 | 近似場景見《大智度論》:「如我爾時以五華散然燈佛上,求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。」〔T25 0591b26〕 | 人物與供花場景相近,今本無無量劫功德比較,且五華與五莖蓮華異,故所指待考。 |
| 二十六 | 「盡行諸佛,所有道法。」〔T33 0773c19〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「盡行諸佛無量道法」〔T09 0005b28〕 | 所有與無量異,本論另加逗號。 |
| 二十七 | 「佛子行道已,來世得作佛。」〔T33 0773c23〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「佛子行道已,來世得作佛」〔T09 0008b26〕 | 字面相合,今本續接下句。 |
| 二十八 | 「如是大果報,久修業所得。」〔T33 0773c27〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「如是大果報,種種性相義」〔T09 0005c23〕;另「久修業所得。」〔T09 0043c21〕 | 本論合兩品兩處為一句,不是今本一段連文。 |
| 二十九 | 「眾生如佛如,一如無二如。」〔T33 0774a04〕 | 《放光般若經》:「眾生之如,如佛之如,亦一無二。」〔T08 0084a22〕;又「如佛之如,一如無二。」〔T08 0084a24〕 | 本論未署題,今本有直接場景;只誌字面扣合,不反推明引。 |
| 三十 | 「闇中樹影,夜影臨水,譬非冥非顯機應」〔T33 0774b17〕 | 所指待考。 | 《大般涅槃經》今本未得此連續文;後出的同宗著作雖有暗中樹影,不能反充本論所稱《大經》。 |
| 三十一 | 「既不可翻而含五義:一、法本」〔T33 0775a15〕;「五云結鬘。」〔T33 0775a17〕 | 《雜阿毘曇心論》:「修多羅者,凡有五義:一曰出生,出生諸義故。二曰泉涌,義味無盡故。三曰顯示,顯示諸義故。四曰繩墨,辨諸邪正故。五曰結鬘,貫穿諸法故。」〔T28 0931c01〕 | 本論次序將顯示置涌泉之前,且以法本兼出生;五義是義訓,不等於五個正翻。 |
| 三十二 | 「一一脩多羅,復有無量脩多羅以為眷屬。」〔T33 0775a25〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》:「一切法辯,隨性、隨根、隨行廣說諸法不可說不可說億那由他修多羅,彼諸一一修多羅,初中後善」〔T09 0594c29〕;又「說普照一切法界修多羅,有百萬億修多羅,以為眷屬」〔T09 0687c13〕 | 本論撮述兩段義脈,並非今本單一連句。 |
| 三十三 | 「尋一句詮於一義,尋無量句詮無量義,或尋一句詮於無量義,尋無量句詮於一義,」〔T33 0775b04〕 | 《大般涅槃經》先說「一名說無量名」〔T12 0563c16〕,又問「云何一義說無量名?猶如帝釋,亦名帝釋、亦名憍尸迦、」〔T12 0563c23〕,再問「云何於無量義說無量名?如佛如來,」〔T12 0563c28〕 | 本論轉以句為能詮,列法與今本問答次序不同,屬釋義而非冒號後直引。 |
| 三十四 | 「般若尊重,智慧輕薄,何得用輕翻重?」〔T33 0776b13〕 | 《大智度論》:「般若定實相甚深極重,智慧輕薄,是故不能稱。」〔T25 0552a02〕 | 尊重與極重、反問與結語有異,是論義撮述。 |
| 三十五 | 「如來滅度」〔T33 0776b21〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「皆以如來滅度而滅度之。」〔T09 0013c07〕 | 本論節取名詞組。 |
| 三十六 | 「我終不與世間共諍。」〔T33 0776c02〕;「世智說有,我亦說有;世智說無,我亦說無。」〔T33 0776c03〕 | 《大般涅槃經》:「我終不與世間共諍。何以故?世智說有,我亦說有,世智說無,我亦說無。」〔T12 0582a06〕 | 本論省何以故並改分號,其餘相合。 |
| 三十七 | 「從善知識所聞也。」〔T33 0776c18〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》:「若從經卷中聞,若從菩薩所說聞。」〔T08 0416b18〕 | 今本無本論短句連文,場景在問從何處聞般若及誰是善知識。 |
| 三十八 | 「從經卷中聞。」〔T33 0776c20〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》:「從經卷中聞,若從菩薩所說聞。」〔T08 0416b18〕 | 前半字面相合。 |
| 三十九 | 「脩我法者,證乃自知〔云云〕。」〔T33 0776c22〕 | 所指待考。 | 原文未署題;由修法自證而非他教紙墨的場景,尚無唯一今本可繫。 |
| 四十 | 「以一食施於一切」〔T33 0777a02〕以省文接「於食等者,於法亦等;於法等者,於食亦等。」〔T33 0777a02〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》迦葉段:「以一食施一切,供養諸佛及眾賢聖」〔T14 0540b07〕;須菩提段:「若能於食等者,諸法亦等,諸法等者,於食亦等」〔T14 0540b21〕 | 本論用省文合併兩個弟子場景,今本須以兩處定位。 |
| 四十一 | 「如眾香土,以香為佛事」〔T33 0777a07〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》:「但以眾香令諸天、人得入律行。」〔T14 0552c22〕 | 香作佛事場景相合;相鄰天衣、光明、寂滅三例未另題來源,不強繫同一處。 |
| 四十二 | 「一切法趣色,是趣不過。」〔T33 0777a12〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》:「一切法趣色,是趣不過。」〔T08 0333b12〕 | 字面相合。 |
| 四十三 | 「雪山為八字,捨所愛身,是為行本。」〔T33 0777c15〕 | 《大般涅槃經》先記「下至雪山,去其不遠而便立住。」〔T12 0450a13〕,羅剎問「為八字故,棄所愛身?」〔T12 0450c16〕,苦行者答「為八字故,捨於身命。」〔T12 0450c23〕 | 雪山、八字、捨身三部件閉合;捨所愛身、棄所愛身、捨於身命有異。 |
| 四十四 | 「我解一句乃至半句,得見佛性,入大涅槃,即是位本。」〔T33 0777c16〕 | 《大般涅槃經》:「悟解大涅槃經一句半句,以解一句至半句故見少佛性。如佛所說,我亦當得入大涅槃。」〔T12 0522a23〕 | 一句半句、見佛性、入大涅槃同場景;本論省少與亦當得等。 |
| 四十五 | 「我得三菩提,皆由聞經,及稱善哉,字即乘本。」〔T33 0777c17〕 | 《金光明經》先說「時善集王,聽受法者,今則我身,釋迦文是。」〔T16 0349a13〕,後說「皆由聞經,及稱善哉。如我所願,成就菩提,正法之身,我今已得。」〔T16 0349a27〕 | 人物、聞經、稱善、成菩提在同段閉合;本論撮成我得三菩提。 |
| 四十六 | 「若忘失句逗,還令通利,與其三昧,及陀羅尼,即感應本。」〔T33 0777c19〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「若於法華經有所忘失一句一偈,我當教之,與共讀誦,還令通利。」〔T09 0061b04〕;又「以見我故,即得三昧及陀羅尼」〔T09 0061b06〕 | 忘失、教讀、通利、得三昧陀羅尼在同一連續場景;本論以與其撮述即得。 |
| 四十七 | 「一切世間治生產業,皆與實相不相違背。」〔T33 0778a11〕 | 《妙法蓮華經》:「俗間經書、治世語言、資生業等,皆順正法。」〔T09 0050a24〕 | 同屬法師功德場景;治生產業與資生業、兩種結語有異。 |
| 四十八 | 「非內觀得解脫,亦不離內觀」〔T33 0778a14〕 | 《摩訶般若波羅蜜經》先說「非內觀得故見是智慧」〔T08 0236a17〕,後說「亦不離色受想行識中見是智慧」〔T08 0236a24〕 | 本論把智慧改述為解脫並合兩處,今本須分兩處定位。 |
| 四十九 | 「一微塵中有三千大千世界經卷」〔T33 0778b04〕 | 《大方廣佛華嚴經》先說「佛子!譬如有一經卷如一三千大千世界」〔T09 0623c27〕,後說「彼三千大千世界等經卷在一微塵內」〔T09 0624a06〕 | 本論合前後兩句。 |
| 五十 | 「一切世間中,無不從心造」〔T33 0778b06〕 | 《大智度論》未得此直接場景;《大方廣佛華嚴經》有「心如工畫師,畫種種五陰,一切世界中,無法而不造。」〔T09 0465c26〕 | 本論明署《釋論》,直接今本場景則在舊譯《華嚴》,故只記署題與字面有異,不擅改題。 |
| 五十一 | 「心行、大行、遍行」〔T33 0778b08〕 | 《大方等大集經》:「若觀心行大行遍行隨意,是名為觀。」〔T13 0161a17〕 | 詞序直接扣合,本論抽出三組名詞。 |
| 五十二 | 「諸佛解脫,當於眾生心行中求。」〔T33 0778c04〕 | 《維摩詰所說經》先問「諸佛解脫當於何求?」〔T14 0544c06〕,答曰「當於一切眾生心行中求。」〔T14 0544c06〕 | 本論合問答並省一切。 |
本論以黑墨廣配其餘諸妙時,神通、說法、眷屬、利益四項均由本論自配〔T33 0777c20–22〕;湛然判前九可見,另釋第十利益〔T33 0930c03–08〕。
四、釋籤釋要〔鏡〕
湛然先把蓮華四意的第一意分為三層:「釋初文三:先明約譬,次明法理,三和會二釋。」〔T33 0926b18〕因此,本論由蛛絲、蓬飛、浮槎、鳥跡說制名,並不是離開蓮華另談名物;其要在法理與譬名相會。舊解則分諸師與光宅,前三師「前之三師無破。」〔T33 0926c03〕十義、六義之後才有攝義不周的評語,光宅亦明分先引、後破。
對引經論一段,釋籤先說「初引論中三:初列十七名」〔T33 0927a03〕,再以『餘名』與『今解』標出後兩層。十七名是論列;出水、華開是論釋;由行、位二義領會蓮華,才是智者今解。至《大集》,古注只取其因果義邊,沒有把一偈四法視為已盡本段全義。
正釋先以優曇解伏疑。釋籤指出:「次釋疑中文不立疑,直釋而已,即是釋伏疑也。」〔T33 0927c03〕又明辨本經兩處優曇文,而本論只攜時一現耳之結語。取蓮華而不止取優曇,關鍵是蓮華可以由少分推至較完整的始終譬。即使如此,譬仍非所譬自身;月面、雪象之例正為限定取譬之分。
本、迹各三譬,都依先譬後合而成。釋籤以「迹門以施為始、開為終,本門以垂為始、拂為終」〔T33 0928a05〕標出兩重始終;所謂多分,一面可說「次多分喻,即全分也。」〔T33 0928a08〕,一面又須保留「理足事闕,故云多分。」〔T33 0928a12〕的界線。前者就蓮華從種至成的十義而言,後者就更廣的法義而言,兩語相須而不可偏廢。
石蓮十義的總配,古注先列為:「在外相,在內性,質為體,欲生力,眾具作,開華因,布鬚緣,蓮實果,房成報,初後不異為究竟等。」〔T33 0928b24〕其後每一項又依先譬、次合、次引證的次序展開。這使石蓮不是一團可任意拆配的意象,而是一條由外相至初後不異的嚴整進程。十二因緣以下雖文略,仍是通承前法;其餘九妙雖說得簡約,古注明判大意具足。位次中的禪定語,則是寄伏惑之位作譬,不宜倒讀為每一位都必修某一禪法。
轉入通名,釋籤先校本論所稱胡音為梵音,並指出五種義訓出於《毘曇》《雜心》的解義。無翻一門把每一義展為教、行、理三層;有翻一門也同樣三分。和融不是把兩家一齊取消,而是「故雙是二解,以三意助之,使雙益其美」〔T33 0930a16〕,最後仍「共翻為經」〔T33 0930a18〕,取古今通行題名以定通名。
歷法明經先歷六塵,再約教分別。釋籤以「初廣色中二:初約色立相,次結成三諦。」〔T33 0930b11〕總攝黑墨廣釋,繼而說它先歷有翻、無翻與和通,再以黑字為法界遍說諸法。一點至部藏,既可顯教、行、理的發展,也可由一字遍觀因緣、四諦與諸妙。聲塵漸略,香、味、觸等例前而知,篇幅不同不等於法界體有增減。
觀心不是另添一套第五種經義,而是「次觀心,經中具約前來四段明經」〔T33 0931a10〕:先類無翻之多含,次類有翻之由、經緯、契、線與善語教,再和融有無,最後歷一切心法。這一回收,令『經』從外語、譯名、聲色文字一路落到現前心行,而又不捨文字另作觀。古注以「已前釋通別名竟。」〔T33 0931a26〕結章,正表明蓮華別名與經通名至此共同完成釋名。
五、諸家異釋
後世材料並非全無。山家智旭《法華經玄義節要》X0589,自「次釋蓮華者,權實難顯,借蓮華譬於妙法。」〔X28 0533b04〕起,保留法譬融通、本迹各三、石蓮十義、通名五門與觀心回收等全段骨架,至「領,不俟多記也。」〔X28 0537c02〕為界。它是節要,省文只表明取要,不可反證本論或古注無其義。
山外智圓的兩種著作,直接處理同一修多羅問題。《涅槃玄義發源機要》(T1766)說:「或言無翻,外國多含,例如修多羅名含五義,此土不的翻也。」〔T38 0022c19〕又說有翻之名多而難定;《涅槃經疏三德指歸》(X0662)則說:「五義訓釋,謂修多羅之名含多義故,故不可翻,但可以五義訓釋而已。」〔X37 0511c02〕並依涌泉、顯示、出生、繩墨、結鬘次第解義。二書是同題平行材料,不是對本單元的逐句注疏;其價值正在顯出天台家內對多含、義訓與正翻的持續辨析。
智銓《法華經玄籤證釋》(X0592)在「次釋蓮華。」〔X28 0618b05〕至下一章以前逐處證釋,補出《大集》《大經》《大論》《華嚴》《大品》等卷品導航。尤其明說:「前第六卷上云:然阿毗曇雜心中說脩多羅五義者,乃是彼論師解義,非飜名也。」〔X28 0619a12〕又以「心非梵語,何論無飜?以其多含類無飜也。」〔X28 0620a16〕說明觀心門的類例關係。這兩處有助於分清五義是義訓、觀心是類前門而觀,不應倒灌為智者本文的逐字自說。
六、術語
| 詞 | 本段義 |
|---|---|
| 法蓮華 | 妙法清淨而因果微妙,從法門當體立名,不待草華方才成立。 |
| 草華之蓮華 | 為中、下根以易顯難的譬名;與法名相融,而非排斥法名。 |
| 定法譬 | 先定蓮華可作法名、亦可作譬名,再由問答會通兩義。 |
| 少喻 | 只取譬體的一分相似,不要求譬與法在每一細節相同。 |
| 遍喻、多分喻 | 依蓮從種子至成熟的多重次第廣譬法門;仍有理足事闕的限度。 |
| 石蓮 | 烏皮在外、白肉在內而眾具潛備的蓮子,作十如次第的總譬。 |
| 十如 | 相、性、體、力、作、因、緣、果、報、本末究竟等;本段逐一以蓮子生長配說。 |
| 本末究竟等 | 泥中、空中之蓮四微初後不異,用以說性德與修德一而不二。 |
| 修多羅 | 經的原語音寫;本段並記脩單蘭、脩妬路等異音,討論可翻與不可翻。 |
| 法本 | 經為教本、行本、義本;佛言生無量教,導行至彼岸,句義使人會入。 |
| 微發 | 教解、行修、義悟由微至著,三者各有次第增長。 |
| 涌泉 | 教辭、眾行、義理流出無盡,如泉去壅而發。 |
| 繩墨 | 由教裁邪說、由行離非道、由義越愛見而不住兩邊。 |
| 結鬘 | 貫穿教、行、理使不散失,又成聞持、行持與總持。 |
| 經由 | 一切教、行、義由聖人心口而出,亦由此而通至所歸。 |
| 經緯 | 以經為縱、緯為橫,教有佛說與菩薩申通,行有慧行與行行,理有真俗相織。 |
| 契 | 契緣、契事、契義;說法與眾生根緣、修治之事及第一義相應。 |
| 歷法明經 | 不只以聲或紙墨為經,而歷聲、色、法乃至六塵,顯其體皆法界。 |
| 觀心明經 | 將無翻、有翻、和融、歷法四門一一返照於心,不離文字而成觀。 |
七、譬喻、互讀與承衍
本段所有譬喻,以蓮的現成物性為約束。蛛吐絲、蓬飛造車、浮槎立舟、鳥跡成字,只說聖人觀理制名;優曇只取希有時現;月面與雪象只明少分取譬;師子從生處、身力至震吼,波利質多樹從根葉至花果,則明一個譬可循始終廣說。這些譬各有主體、物件與次序,不能彼此替換。
本段六重蓮華譬〔T33 0773a01–0773b01〕與卷前 00b〈序王〉六譬〔T33 0681a27–0681b11〕互讀。華生而蓮隱、華開而蓮現、華落而蓮成,先後三相在本、迹各自成一始終。其後的石蓮十義,則把同一植物從宏觀的開合轉為種子內部的潛具:外皮、白肉、四微、卷荷、生氣、眾具、根華、鬚蘂、蓮實、房臺,各守一位。再後以根莖葉華、池水風日、開合色香、藕子飛絲等譬九妙,所取仍來自本段已列物象。
通名段把這種由一物展多義的方法移到『經』字。修多羅一名可依五義各開教、行、理;一點黑墨也可由點成字、由字成句、由句成卷帙部藏,又可就一字觀善惡、因緣、四諦與三智。前段是蓮從種至果,後段是字從點至藏;兩者都不以抽象總稱抹去中間階次,而是在每一階次中顯示法義如何成立。
最末觀心再將外在譬體與文字收回能觀之心。心是言語、行與理的本,既能受障,也能如泉去壅;既可被邪正牽引,也可由觀而成規矩。這不是棄花、棄字而獨尊內心,因本論明言不捨文字而別作觀。蓮華、經字與心觀由此形成同一讀路:先守物與字的實際結構,再由結構通入法,最後於現前心行驗其是否相應。
八、校本定位
本篇原典以《大正新脩大藏經》T1716為底,自T33 0771c17起,至T33 0779a05止,跨卷七下、卷八上。釋要以《法華玄義釋籤》T1717同段為主要古注,對位自T33 0926b18至T33 0931a26;異釋另取X589、T1766、X662、X592的正面同題材料。凡本論引經與今本字面不同者,本篇一律並錄;合引者保留多處行錨;所指未能唯一確定者不強繫典籍。本單元底本校勘標記實測為一枚:0775a23,中華電子佛典協會本可見「流」,大正原書作「泒」,兩形並錄不判。
本論自身的書名、異體、句讀與稱謂均依T1716保存。今本對讀只說現存藏本呈現何文,不用今本改寫本論,也不把後出注疏反向充作早期經證。由此,考據層所能確立的是字面、場景、題名、先後與注疏所判;至於異文何者應取、義理如何裁定,仍留在各自文本層內,不以考據並錄代替判決。
This unit continues the preceding explanation of “Wondrous Dharma,” first using the lotus to conclude the specific name and then opening the shared name “sutra.” The second half of fascicle seven unfolds the lotus through four approaches—Dharma-name, the plant-lotus as simile, earlier explanations, scriptures and treatises, and the proper explanation. The first half of fascicle eight proceeds from the translation of sūtra through nontranslation, translation, harmonization, traversing dharmas, and contemplating mind. One passage appears to explain a flower and the other a graph, but both ask how a name bears Dharma, how a simile reveals Dharma, and how a single sense-object or a single thought becomes sutra leading into the Dharma realm.
1. Doctrinal-Outline Placement
This unit belongs to Explaining the Name, the first of the Fivefold Profound Meaning in the separate explanation of the five chapters. It contains two major sections. The first explains “lotus” within the specific name through determining Dharma and simile, citing earlier explanations, presenting scriptures and treatises, and giving the proper explanation. The second explains the shared name “sutra” through nontranslation, translation, harmonization of translation and nontranslation, traversing dharmas to clarify sutra, and contemplating mind to clarify sutra. The lotus section moves from partial to extensive simile: it first encompasses complete courses through three similes each for Origin and Trace, then broadly represents the ten suchnesses through ten meanings of a stone-hard lotus, extends them to the twelve links, four truths, two truths, three truths, and other nine subtleties, and finally uses the repeated ripening of a lotus pond to represent responsive manifestations lowered from the original ground. The shared-name section first examines the multiple meanings and translations of sūtra, then locates sutra in sound, visible form, mental objects, and all six sense-objects; it broadly traverses teaching, practice, and principle through black ink and finally gathers the first four approaches into contemplating mind.
Guanding’s record explicitly marks “the second half of fascicle seven of the Fahua Xuanyi” at the end of the lotus explanation, then immediately supplies the heading for the first half of fascicle eight and the attribution to Master Zhiyi. The fascicle boundary is therefore a division in the transmitted book, not an interruption in meaning. The mutual revelation of Dharma and simile shown by the lotus continues in the single graph “sutra” through the three layers of teaching, practice, and principle.
2. Formation and Transmission
The Fahua Xuanyi used here was spoken by Master Zhiyi and privately recorded in writing by Guanding. Catalogues describe the Xuanyi and Wenju as ten fascicles each. The present explanation of the lotus crosses from the second half of fascicle seven into the first half of fascicle eight while maintaining one continuous thread.
3. Scriptures and Treatises Cited by Zhiyi
Titles and Corresponding Extant Texts
The root treatise frequently uses abbreviated titles. The table records the titles of corresponding texts in the extant canon. It identifies the scripture or treatise only and does not use the wording of an extant text to revise Zhiyi’s quotation.
| Title in the Root Treatise | Corresponding Extant Title | Number | Use in This Unit |
|---|---|---|---|
| Fahua jing, this sutra, the sutra, the text | Sutra of the Lotus Blossom of the Wondrous Dharma | T262 | Rui’s preface, teacher and disciples, Origin and Trace passages, udumbara, evidence for the ten suchnesses, extinction, livelihoods, and more |
| Fahua lun | Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-upadeśa | T1519 | Seventeen names and the two meanings of emerging from water and blossom opening |
| Daji | Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra | T397 | Lotus verse, four adornments, and mind-activity, great activity, pervasive activity |
| Dajing, Niepan | Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra | T374 | Lotus among humans, partial simile, eight similes, pārijāta tree, true flavor, and noncontention |
| Jingming | Vimalakīrti Sutra | T475 | Sentient beings as awakening, equality of food and Dharma, fragrance as Buddha-work, seeking liberation in sentient beings’ mental activity |
| Shilun, Dalun | Treatise of the Great Perfection of Wisdom | T1509 | Lion’s roar, the weight of prajñā, and a scene resembling the five flowers offered to Dīpaṃkara |
| Huashou jing | Huashou Sutra | T657 | Merit complete in the initial mind; Zhiyi writes 首, while the extant title has 手 |
| Unattributed line on the suchness of sentient beings and buddhas | Light-Emitting Prajñā Sūtra | T221 | The suchness of sentient beings and the suchness of a buddha are one, not two |
| Meaning from Abhidharma and the Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya | Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya | T1552 | Five senses of sūtra |
| Huayan | Avataṃsaka Sūtra | T278 | Sūtras as retinues, a scripture-scroll within a dust mote, and mind painting the world |
| Dapin | Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra | T223 | Places from which Dharma is heard, all dharmas tending toward visible form, and Seni the brahmin’s inward and outward contemplation |
| Unattributed line on hearing a sutra and exclaiming “Excellent!” | Golden Light Sūtra | T663 | King Good-Collection hearing a sutra, exclaiming “Excellent!,” and attaining awakening |
Line-by-Line Comparison
The following table follows the order of appearance in the root treatise. Agreement is marked as such. Where Zhiyi excerpts, combines, or restates a passage, the extant wording is recorded beside it without using the latter to judge or revise the former. Where a source cannot be uniquely identified, that fact is stated.
| No. | Wording in the Root Treatise | Wording in the Extant Text | Comparison |
|---|---|---|---|
| 1 | 「未敷名屈摩羅,將落名迦摩羅,處中盛時名分陀利。」 tr. “Before opening it is called kumala; when about to fall, kamala; at the height of its bloom between these, puṇḍarīka.”〔T33 0772a08〕 | The postface to the Lotus Sutra: 「華尚未敷,名屈摩羅;敷而將落,名迦摩羅;處中盛時,名芬陀利。」 tr. “When the flower has not yet opened, it is called kumala; after opening and when about to fall, kamala; at the height of its bloom between these, puṇḍarīka.”〔T09 0062b12〕 | The sequence of three times agrees. The root treatise differs in “before opening” versus “when the flower has not yet opened,” “about to fall” versus “after opening and about to fall,” and the graphs 分 and 芬. |
| 2 | 「人中蓮華、分陀利華。」 tr. “A lotus among humans, a puṇḍarīka blossom.”〔T33 0772a11〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra: 「人中龍王、人中丈夫、人中蓮花、分陀利花、調御人師」 tr. “A dragon king among humans, a great man among humans, a lotus among humans, a puṇḍarīka blossom, a trainer of persons.”〔T12 0468a22〕 | The root treatise excerpts two adjacent epithets. It writes 華, while the extant text writes 花. |
| 3 | 「我盡行諸佛所有道法」 tr. “I fully practiced all the path-dharmas possessed by buddhas”〔T33 0772b06〕, with omitted text before 「道場得成果。」 tr. “At the place of practice I attained the fruit.”〔T33 0772b06〕 | The Lotus Sutra: 「近百千萬億無數諸佛,盡行諸佛無量道法」 tr. “I drew near to innumerable hundreds of thousands of myriads of koṭis of buddhas and fully practiced the immeasurable path-dharmas of buddhas”〔T09 0005b28〕; also 「道場得成果,我已悉知見。」 tr. “At the place of practice I attained the fruit; I have fully known and seen it.”〔T09 0005c22〕 | Zhiyi uses the two passages together as one item of evidence. His quotation has “possessed” where the extant text has “immeasurable”; the words are not one continuous passage in the extant sutra. |
| 4 | 「我本行菩薩道時」 tr. “When I originally practiced the bodhisattva path.”〔T33 0772b08〕 | The Lotus Sutra: 「我本行菩薩道所成壽命,今猶未盡,復倍上數。」 tr. “The lifespan accomplished when I originally practiced the bodhisattva path is even now not exhausted and is twice the preceding number.”〔T09 0042c22〕 | Both belong to the Lifespan scene; Zhiyi abbreviates the phrase to “when I practiced the path.” |
| 5 | 「我得佛已來,甚大久遠」 tr. “Since I attained buddhahood, it has been immensely remote.”〔T33 0772b09〕 | The Lotus Sutra: 「我成佛已來,甚大久遠,壽命無量阿僧祇劫,常住不滅。」 tr. “Since I became a buddha, it has been immensely remote; my lifespan is immeasurable asaṃkhyeyas of eons, constantly abiding and unextinguished.”〔T09 0042c19〕 | “Attained buddhahood” and “became a buddha” differ; the opening of the remainder is close. |
| 6 | 「我昔教其初發心」 tr. “In the past I taught them first to arouse the mind.”〔T33 0772b09〕 | The Lotus Sutra: 「爾乃教化之,令初發道心」 tr. “Then I taught and transformed them, causing them first to arouse the mind of the path.”〔T09 0041b25〕 | Both belong to the scene of the bodhisattvas emerging from the earth; person, verb, and the graph 道 differ. |
| 7 | 「今皆住不退,悉當得成佛」 tr. “Now all abide in nonretrogression and will certainly attain buddhahood.”〔T33 0772b10〕 | The Lotus Sutra: 「今皆住不退,悉當得成佛。」 tr. “Now all abide in nonretrogression and will certainly attain buddhahood.”〔T09 0041b26〕 | The wording agrees. |
| 8 | 「《法華論》列十七名:一、無量義。二、最勝」 tr. “The Lotus Treatise lists seventeen names: first, Immeasurable Meanings; second, Supreme”〔T33 0772b17〕; 「十七、法門攝無量名字句身,頻婆羅、阿閦婆等。」 tr. “Seventeenth, the Dharma-gate that encompasses immeasurable name-, graph-, and phrase-bodies, such as bimbara and akṣobhya.”〔T33 0772b23〕 | The Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-upadeśa: 「此大乘修多羅有十七種名,顯示甚深功德應知。」 tr. “Know that this Mahāyāna sūtra has seventeen names disclosing profound merit”〔T26 0002c13〕; 「十七名最上法門者,攝成就故。」 tr. “The seventeenth name, Supreme Dharma-Gate, is so called because encompassing is accomplished.”〔T26 0003a18〕 | The scene of the seventeen names is secure. Zhiyi abbreviates several entries and expands the last into the language of encompassing name-, phrase-, and graph-bodies. |
| 9 | 「一、出水義,不可盡出離小乘泥濁水故。」 tr. “First, the meaning of emerging from water, because one cannot completely emerge from the turbid mud-water of the lesser vehicle.”〔T33 0772b25〕 | The Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-upadeśa: 「一者出水義,以不可盡出離小乘泥濁水故。」 tr. “First, the meaning of emerging from water, because one cannot completely emerge from the turbid mud-water of the lesser vehicle.”〔T26 0003a11〕 | The numbering differs slightly, while the wording is close. |
| 10 | 「喻諸聲聞入如來大眾中坐,如諸菩薩坐蓮華上」 tr. “It represents the śrāvakas entering and sitting within the Tathāgata’s assembly, like bodhisattvas seated on lotus blossoms”〔T33 0772b26〕; 「證如來密藏故。」 tr. “because they realize the Tathāgata’s secret treasury.”〔T33 0772b28〕 | The Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-upadeśa: 「諸聲聞得入如來大眾中坐,如諸菩薩坐蓮華上,聞說如來無上智慧清淨境界,得證如來深密藏故」 tr. “The śrāvakas are able to enter and sit within the Tathāgata’s assembly, like bodhisattvas seated on lotus blossoms; they hear the pure object of the Tathāgata’s unsurpassed wisdom and realize the Tathāgata’s profound secret treasury.”〔T26 0003a13〕 | Zhiyi omits such graphs as 得 and 深; the scene is the same. |
| 11 | 「二、華開者,眾生於大乘中,心怯弱不能生信故,開示如來淨妙法身,令生信心故。」 tr. “Second, blossom opening: because sentient beings are fainthearted within the Mahāyāna and cannot give rise to faith, the Tathāgata’s pure and wondrous Dharma-body is disclosed so that they give rise to faith.”〔T33 0772b28〕 | The Saddharmapuṇḍarīka-upadeśa: 「二華開義,以諸眾生於大乘中其心怯弱不能生信,是故開示諸佛如來淨妙法身令生信心故。」 tr. “Second, the meaning of blossom opening: because the minds of sentient beings are fainthearted within the Mahāyāna and cannot give rise to faith, the pure and wondrous Dharma-body of buddhas, the Tathāgatas, is disclosed so that they give rise to faith.”〔T26 0003a15〕 | Zhiyi abbreviates the passage, and “Tathāgata” differs from “buddhas, the Tathāgatas.” |
| 12 | 「憐愍為莖、智慧葉、三昧為鬚、解脫敷,菩薩蜂王食甘露,我今敬禮佛蓮華。」 tr. “Compassion is the stalk, wisdom the leaf, samādhi the stamens, and liberation the opening; the bodhisattva king of bees feeds on nectar, and I now bow to the Buddha-lotus.”〔T33 0772c08〕 | The Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra: 「憐愍為莖智慧葉,三昧為鬚解脫敷,菩薩蜂王食甘露,我今禮佛法蓮花。」 tr. “Compassion is the stalk, wisdom the leaf, samādhi the stamens, and liberation the opening; the bodhisattva king of bees feeds on nectar, and I now bow to the Buddha’s Dharma-lotus.”〔T13 0002a24〕 | “Bow reverently” differs from “bow,” and “Buddha-lotus” from “Buddha’s Dharma-lotus.” |
| 13 | 「又以戒、定、慧陀羅尼為纓珞,莊嚴菩薩。」 tr. “Further, discipline, concentration, wisdom, and dhāraṇī are made necklaces adorning the bodhisattva.”〔T33 0772c10〕 | The Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra: 「菩薩有四瓔珞莊嚴:一者、戒瓔珞莊嚴;二者、三昧瓔珞莊嚴;三者、智慧瓔珞莊嚴;四者、陀羅尼瓔珞莊嚴。」 tr. “A bodhisattva is adorned by four necklaces: first, the adornment of the necklace of discipline; second, the necklace of samādhi; third, the necklace of wisdom; fourth, the necklace of dhāraṇī.”〔T13 0005c28〕 | Zhiyi condenses the list into one sentence and writes 纓; the extant text lists four items with 瓔 and uses “samādhi” for the second. |
| 14 | 「然經文兩處,說優曇鉢華時一現耳。」 tr. “The sutra speaks in two places of the udumbara flower appearing only at rare intervals.”〔T33 0772c19〕 | The first passage in the Lotus Sutra is 「如優曇鉢華,時一現耳。」 tr. “Like the udumbara flower, it appears only at rare intervals”〔T09 0007a16〕; the second is 「譬如優曇花,一切皆愛樂,天人所希有,時時乃一出。」 tr. “Like the udumbara flower, loved and delighted in by all, rare among gods and humans, it appears only at intervals”〔T09 0010a28〕. | The two places can be specifically identified with these scenes. Zhiyi carries only the closing phrase of the first. |
| 15 | 「如《涅槃》〔云云〕但少喻,以月喻面,不得求其眉目;雪出況象,不可覓其尾牙。」 tr. “As in the Nirvāṇa Sūtra [and so forth], only a small part is used: the moon represents a face, but its eyebrows and eyes must not be sought; snow represents an elephant, but its tail and tusks cannot be found.”〔T33 0772c23〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra: 「面貌端正猶月盛滿。白象鮮潔,猶如雪山。滿月不得即同於面,雪山不得即是白象。」 tr. “A handsome face resembles the full moon. A clean white elephant resembles a snow mountain. The full moon must not therefore be made identical with a face, nor a snow mountain with a white elephant.”〔T12 0396b07〕 | The wording differs, while the same limitation governs the use of only one point of resemblance. |
| 16 | 「夫喻有少喻、遍喻」 tr. “Similes include partial similes and pervasive similes.”〔T33 0772c23〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra: 「喻有八種:一者順喻,二者逆喻,三者現喻,四者非喻,五者先喻,六者後喻,七者先後喻,八者遍喻。」 tr. “There are eight kinds of simile: direct, inverse, present, nonsimile, prior, subsequent, prior-and-subsequent, and pervasive”〔T12 0536b11〕; also 「凡所引喻不必盡取,或取少分、或取多分、或復全取。」 tr. “A cited simile need not be taken in its entirety: one may take a small part, a large part, or the whole.”〔T12 0537a15〕 | The root treatise uses the terms partial and pervasive; the extant sutra supplies the background of eight similes and different extents of selection. |
| 17 | 「我意難可測,無能發問者。」 tr. “My intent is difficult to fathom; no one is able to ask.”〔T33 0773a04〕 | The Lotus Sutra: 「我意難可測,亦無能問者。」 tr. “My intent is difficult to fathom, and no one is able to ask.”〔T09 0006b18〕 | “No one is able to raise a question” differs from “and no one is able to ask.” |
| 18 | 「隨宜所說,意趣難解。」 tr. “What is taught according to what is fitting has an intent difficult to understand.”〔T33 0773a05〕 | The Lotus Sutra has 「諸佛隨宜說法,意趣難解。」 tr. “Buddhas teach the Dharma according to what is fitting; their intent is difficult to understand”〔T09 0007a18〕; elsewhere, 「隨宜所說意趣難解」 tr. “What is taught according to what is fitting has an intent difficult to understand”〔T09 0005b29〕. | One scene continues the udumbara passage, while the other has the closest order of words; both are recorded. |
| 19 | 「《釋論》解師子吼義,從深山谷種生長,身力手足,爪牙頭尾,震吼等譬」 tr. “In explaining the lion’s roar, the Treatise uses similes from stock and growth in deep mountains and valleys through bodily strength, paws, claws and fangs, head and tail, and the shaking roar.”〔T33 0773b01〕 | The Treatise of the Great Perfection of Wisdom: 「如師子王,清淨種中生,深山、大谷中住」 tr. “Like a lion king, born from pure stock and dwelling in deep mountains and great valleys”〔T25 0244a06〕; its conjunction with Dharma is 「佛師子亦如是,從六波羅蜜、古四聖種大姓中生」 tr. “The Buddha-lion is likewise, born from the great lineage of the six perfections and the ancient four noble lineages”〔T25 0244a18〕. | Zhiyi summarizes the lion’s bodily marks, birthplace, and roar in sequence; the scene agrees. |
| 20 | 「《大經》,明波利質多樹,黃嘴皰果等,遍喻行人。」 tr. “The Great Sutra explains the pārijāta tree through yellowing, protruding bud, blister, fruit, and the rest, pervasively representing the practitioner.”〔T33 0773b03〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra: 「波利質多樹,其根入地深五由延,高百由延,枝葉四布五十由延,葉熟則黃。」 tr. “The pārijāta tree has roots entering five yojanas into the earth, rises one hundred yojanas high, spreads branches and leaves fifty yojanas in all directions, and its leaves turn yellow when mature.”〔T12 0536c26〕 | The extant text continues by correlating falling leaves, changing branches, blisters, protruding buds, and opening fruit with a practitioner. Zhiyi summarizes the developmental stages. |
| 21 | 「一切眾生即菩提相。」 tr. “All sentient beings are immediately the appearance of awakening.”〔T33 0773b15〕 | The Vimalakīrti Sutra: 「一切眾生即菩提相。」 tr. “All sentient beings are immediately the appearance of awakening.”〔T14 0542b16〕 | The wording agrees. |
| 22 | 「是味真正停留在山,草木叢林不能覆滅。」 tr. “This true flavor remains in the mountain; grasses, trees, thickets, and woods cannot cover and destroy it.”〔T33 0773b23〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra: 「是藥真味停留在山,猶如滿月。」 tr. “The medicine’s true flavor remains in the mountain like the full moon”〔T12 0408b19〕; also 「如來祕藏,其味亦爾,為諸煩惱叢林所覆」 tr. “The Tathāgata’s secret treasury has the same flavor and is covered by the thicket of afflictions.”〔T12 0408b22〕 | Zhiyi combines the true flavor remaining in the mountain with the thicket of afflictions and changes it to “cannot cover and destroy.” |
| 23 | 「若發菩提心,動無邊生死,破無始有輪」 tr. “If one arouses the mind of awakening, one shakes boundless cyclic existence and breaks the beginningless wheel of existence.”〔T33 0773b28〕 | Source not uniquely identified. | The explanation distinguishes the two functions of shaking cyclic existence and breaking the wheel of existence. No title is given, and the extant corpus does not presently permit a unique identification. |
| 24 | 「一切諸功德,皆在初心中。」 tr. “All merit is contained in the initial mind.”〔T33 0773c07〕 | The Huashou Sutra: 「諸佛一切功德,皆在初發調伏心中」 tr. “All the merit of buddhas is contained in the first arousal of the disciplined mind”〔T16 0140a07〕; also 「是等諸功德,亦在初心中。」 tr. “Such merit is also contained in the initial mind.”〔T16 0142a17〕 | The extant title has 手 where Zhiyi has 首; his line is close to a combination of the two passages. |
| 25 | 「於無量劫所作功德,不如五莖蓮華上然燈佛得功德多。」 tr. “Merit made through immeasurable eons does not equal the greater merit obtained by offering five stalks of lotus to Dīpaṃkara Buddha.”〔T33 0773c13〕 | A similar scene occurs in the Treatise of the Great Perfection of Wisdom: 「如我爾時以五華散然燈佛上,求阿耨多羅三藐三菩提。」 tr. “At that time I scattered five flowers over Dīpaṃkara Buddha and sought unsurpassed complete awakening.”〔T25 0591b26〕 | The figure and flower-offering scene are close, but the extant passage has no comparison with merit accumulated over immeasurable eons and writes “five flowers” rather than “five stalks of lotus.” The source therefore remains to be determined. |
| 26 | 「盡行諸佛,所有道法。」 tr. “Fully practiced all the path-dharmas possessed by buddhas.”〔T33 0773c19〕 | The Lotus Sutra: 「盡行諸佛無量道法」 tr. “Fully practiced the immeasurable path-dharmas of buddhas.”〔T09 0005b28〕 | “Possessed” differs from “immeasurable,” and Zhiyi inserts a comma. |
| 27 | 「佛子行道已,來世得作佛。」 tr. “After Buddha-children practice the path, they will become buddhas in a future life.”〔T33 0773c23〕 | The Lotus Sutra: 「佛子行道已,來世得作佛」 tr. “After Buddha-children practice the path, they will become buddhas in a future life.”〔T09 0008b26〕 | The wording agrees; the extant sutra continues into the next line. |
| 28 | 「如是大果報,久修業所得。」 tr. “Such great recompense is obtained through long-cultivated karma.”〔T33 0773c27〕 | The Lotus Sutra has 「如是大果報,種種性相義」 tr. “Such great recompense, the meanings of its various natures and appearances”〔T09 0005c23〕; elsewhere, 「久修業所得。」 tr. “obtained through long-cultivated karma.”〔T09 0043c21〕 | Zhiyi combines wording from two chapters into one sentence; it is not one continuous passage in the extant text. |
| 29 | 「眾生如佛如,一如無二如。」 tr. “The suchness of sentient beings and the suchness of a buddha are one suchness, not two.”〔T33 0774a04〕 | The Light-Emitting Prajñā Sūtra: 「眾生之如,如佛之如,亦一無二。」 tr. “The suchness of sentient beings and the suchness of a buddha are likewise one, not two”〔T08 0084a22〕; also 「如佛之如,一如無二。」 tr. “Like the Buddha’s suchness: one suchness, not two.”〔T08 0084a24〕 | The root treatise gives no title. The extant passages directly match the scene; the correspondence is recorded without retroactively declaring an explicit citation. |
| 30 | 「闇中樹影,夜影臨水,譬非冥非顯機應」 tr. “A tree’s shadow in darkness, a nighttime shadow falling on water, represents stimulus and response that are neither hidden nor manifest.”〔T33 0774b17〕 | Source not uniquely identified. | This continuous wording has not been found in the extant Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra. Later works of the same lineage contain a tree’s shadow in darkness, but they cannot be retroactively substituted for the Great Sutra named by Zhiyi. |
| 31 | 「既不可翻而含五義:一、法本」 tr. “Since it cannot be translated, it contains five meanings: first, basis of Dharma”〔T33 0775a15〕; 「五云結鬘。」 tr. “The fifth is called garland-thread.”〔T33 0775a17〕 | The Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya: 「修多羅者,凡有五義:一曰出生,出生諸義故。二曰泉涌,義味無盡故。三曰顯示,顯示諸義故。四曰繩墨,辨諸邪正故。五曰結鬘,貫穿諸法故。」 tr. “Sūtra has five meanings: first, production, because it produces meanings; second, gushing spring, because the flavor of meaning is inexhaustible; third, disclosure, because it discloses meanings; fourth, carpenter’s line, because it distinguishes distorted and right; fifth, garland-thread, because it threads dharmas together.”〔T28 0931c01〕 | Zhiyi places disclosure before gushing spring and uses basis of Dharma together with production. The five are interpretive senses, not five correct translations. |
| 32 | 「一一脩多羅,復有無量脩多羅以為眷屬。」 tr. “Every sūtra again has immeasurable sūtras as its retinue.”〔T33 0775a25〕 | The Avataṃsaka Sūtra has 「一切法辯,隨性、隨根、隨行廣說諸法不可說不可說億那由他修多羅,彼諸一一修多羅,初中後善」 tr. “With eloquence concerning all dharmas, according to nature, faculties, and practice, [the Buddha] broadly teaches ineffable, ineffable koṭis of nayutas of sūtras; every one of these sūtras is good in the beginning, middle, and end”〔T09 0594c29〕; and 「說普照一切法界修多羅,有百萬億修多羅,以為眷屬」 tr. “[He] teaches the Sūtra Universally Illuminating the Entire Dharma Realm, which has a hundred myriad koṭis of sūtras as its retinue.”〔T09 0687c13〕 | Zhiyi summarizes the thread of two passages rather than giving one continuous quotation from the extant sutra. |
| 33 | 「尋一句詮於一義,尋無量句詮無量義,或尋一句詮於無量義,尋無量句詮於一義,」 tr. “Investigating one sentence expresses one meaning; investigating immeasurable sentences expresses immeasurable meanings; or investigating one sentence expresses immeasurable meanings, and investigating immeasurable sentences expresses one meaning.”〔T33 0775b04〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra first says 「一名說無量名」 tr. “One name teaches immeasurable names”〔T12 0563c16〕; then asks 「云何一義說無量名?猶如帝釋,亦名帝釋、亦名憍尸迦、」 tr. “How can one meaning be taught through immeasurable names? Śakra, for example, is called Śakra and also Kauśika”〔T12 0563c23〕; then asks 「云何於無量義說無量名?如佛如來,」 tr. “How are immeasurable names taught for immeasurable meanings? As with the Buddha, the Tathāgata...”〔T12 0563c28〕. | Zhiyi shifts the expressive unit to the sentence and orders the cases differently from the extant questions and answers. This is explanation, not a continuous direct quotation after a title. |
| 34 | 「般若尊重,智慧輕薄,何得用輕翻重?」 tr. “Prajñā is weighty and wisdom light; how could the light translate the weighty?”〔T33 0776b13〕 | The Treatise of the Great Perfection of Wisdom: 「般若定實相甚深極重,智慧輕薄,是故不能稱。」 tr. “Prajñā determines the true mark and is extremely profound and weighty; wisdom is light and therefore cannot match it.”〔T25 0552a02〕 | “Weighty” differs from “extremely weighty,” and the rhetorical question from the concluding statement. Zhiyi summarizes the treatise’s meaning. |
| 35 | 「如來滅度」 tr. “The Tathāgata’s extinction.”〔T33 0776b21〕 | The Lotus Sutra: 「皆以如來滅度而滅度之。」 tr. “I bring them all to extinction through the Tathāgata’s extinction.”〔T09 0013c07〕 | Zhiyi excerpts the noun phrase. |
| 36 | 「我終不與世間共諍。」 tr. “I never contend with the world”〔T33 0776c02〕; 「世智說有,我亦說有;世智說無,我亦說無。」 tr. “When worldly wisdom says something exists, I too say it exists; when worldly wisdom says it does not exist, I too say it does not exist.”〔T33 0776c03〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra: 「我終不與世間共諍。何以故?世智說有,我亦說有,世智說無,我亦說無。」 tr. “I never contend with the world. Why? When worldly wisdom says something exists, I too say it exists; when worldly wisdom says it does not exist, I too say it does not exist.”〔T12 0582a06〕 | Zhiyi omits “Why?” and changes the punctuation; the remaining wording agrees. |
| 37 | 「從善知識所聞也。」 tr. “It is heard from a good spiritual friend.”〔T33 0776c18〕 | The Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra: 「若從經卷中聞,若從菩薩所說聞。」 tr. “Whether heard from a written scripture or heard from what a bodhisattva teaches.”〔T08 0416b18〕 | The extant text does not contain Zhiyi’s short line continuously; the scene asks from where prajñā is heard and who counts as a good spiritual friend. |
| 38 | 「從經卷中聞。」 tr. “Heard from a written scripture.”〔T33 0776c20〕 | The Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra: 「從經卷中聞,若從菩薩所說聞。」 tr. “Heard from a written scripture or from what a bodhisattva teaches.”〔T08 0416b18〕 | The first phrase agrees. |
| 39 | 「脩我法者,證乃自知〔云云〕。」 tr. “One who cultivates my Dharma knows it personally upon realization [and so forth].”〔T33 0776c22〕 | Source not uniquely identified. | No title is supplied in the root text. The scene concerns direct realization through cultivating Dharma rather than another’s teaching or paper and ink, but no unique extant source has been established. |
| 40 | 「以一食施於一切」 tr. “Give a single meal to all”〔T33 0777a02〕, followed after omitted text by 「於食等者,於法亦等;於法等者,於食亦等。」 tr. “One equal toward food is equal toward Dharma; one equal toward Dharma is equal toward food.”〔T33 0777a02〕 | The Kāśyapa passage of the Vimalakīrti Sutra has 「以一食施一切,供養諸佛及眾賢聖」 tr. “With one meal, give to all and make offerings to buddhas and worthy sages”〔T14 0540b07〕; the Subhūti passage has 「若能於食等者,諸法亦等,諸法等者,於食亦等」 tr. “If one can be equal toward food, one is equal toward all dharmas; if equal toward dharmas, one is equal toward food.”〔T14 0540b21〕 | Zhiyi joins two disciples’ scenes with an omission; the extant text must be located in two places. |
| 41 | 「如眾香土,以香為佛事」 tr. “As in the land of accumulated fragrances, fragrance performs Buddha-work.”〔T33 0777a07〕 | The Vimalakīrti Sutra: 「但以眾香令諸天、人得入律行。」 tr. “Only through accumulated fragrances are gods and humans enabled to enter disciplined practice.”〔T14 0552c22〕 | The scene of fragrance performing Buddha-work agrees. The adjacent examples of heavenly cloth, light, and quiescence are not separately assigned to this passage. |
| 42 | 「一切法趣色,是趣不過。」 tr. “All dharmas tend toward visible form; this tendency does not go beyond it.”〔T33 0777a12〕 | The Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra: 「一切法趣色,是趣不過。」 tr. “All dharmas tend toward visible form; this tendency does not go beyond it.”〔T08 0333b12〕 | The wording agrees. |
| 43 | 「雪山為八字,捨所愛身,是為行本。」 tr. “For eight graphs in the Snow Mountains he relinquished the body he cherished; this is the basis of practice.”〔T33 0777c15〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra first records 「下至雪山,去其不遠而便立住。」 tr. “[The rākṣasa] descended to the Snow Mountains and stood not far away”〔T12 0450a13〕, then asks 「為八字故,棄所愛身?」 tr. “Will you abandon the body you cherish for eight graphs?”〔T12 0450c16〕, and the ascetic answers 「為八字故,捨於身命。」 tr. “For eight graphs I relinquish body and life.”〔T12 0450c23〕 | Snow Mountains, eight graphs, and relinquishing the body form one closed scene. “Relinquish the cherished body,” “abandon the body you cherish,” and “relinquish body and life” differ. |
| 44 | 「我解一句乃至半句,得見佛性,入大涅槃,即是位本。」 tr. “I understand one sentence or even half a sentence, see buddha-nature, and enter great nirvāṇa; this is the basis of stages.”〔T33 0777c16〕 | The Mahāparinirvāṇa Sūtra: 「悟解大涅槃經一句半句,以解一句至半句故見少佛性。如佛所說,我亦當得入大涅槃。」 tr. “One awakens to and understands one sentence or half a sentence of the Great Nirvāṇa Sūtra. Through understanding one sentence down to half a sentence, one sees a little buddha-nature. As the Buddha has taught, I too shall enter great nirvāṇa.”〔T12 0522a23〕 | One sentence or half, seeing buddha-nature, and entering great nirvāṇa occur in one scene. Zhiyi omits “a little” and “I too shall,” among other words. |
| 45 | 「我得三菩提,皆由聞經,及稱善哉,字即乘本。」 tr. “I attained complete awakening entirely through hearing the sutra and exclaiming ‘Excellent!’; graphs are the basis of the vehicle.”〔T33 0777c17〕 | The Golden Light Sūtra first says 「時善集王,聽受法者,今則我身,釋迦文是。」 tr. “King Good-Collection, who then heard and received the Dharma, is now myself, Śākyamuni”〔T16 0349a13〕, and later 「皆由聞經,及稱善哉。如我所願,成就菩提,正法之身,我今已得。」 tr. “All was through hearing the sutra and exclaiming ‘Excellent!’ In accord with my vow, I accomplished awakening, and I have now attained the body of right Dharma.”〔T16 0349a27〕 | Person, hearing the sutra, exclaiming “Excellent,” and accomplishing awakening close within one passage. Zhiyi condenses it as “I attained complete awakening.” |
| 46 | 「若忘失句逗,還令通利,與其三昧,及陀羅尼,即感應本。」 tr. “If one forgets phrasing and punctuation, [the bodhisattva] restores fluency and gives samādhi and dhāraṇī; this is the basis of stimulus and response.”〔T33 0777c19〕 | The Lotus Sutra: 「若於法華經有所忘失一句一偈,我當教之,與共讀誦,還令通利。」 tr. “If one forgets a sentence or verse of the Lotus Sutra, I will teach it, read and recite together with that person, and restore fluency”〔T09 0061b04〕; and 「以見我故,即得三昧及陀羅尼」 tr. “By seeing me, the person immediately attains samādhi and dhāraṇī.”〔T09 0061b06〕 | Forgetting, instruction and recitation, restored fluency, and attainment of samādhi and dhāraṇī occur in one continuous scene. Zhiyi’s “gives” summarizes “immediately attains.” |
| 47 | 「一切世間治生產業,皆與實相不相違背。」 tr. “All worldly livelihoods and productive activities do not contradict the true mark.”〔T33 0778a11〕 | The Lotus Sutra: 「俗間經書、治世語言、資生業等,皆順正法。」 tr. “Worldly scriptures and writings, language for governing the world, and occupations that sustain life all accord with right Dharma.”〔T09 0050a24〕 | Both belong to the scene of the merits of a Dharma teacher. “Livelihoods and productive activities” differs from “occupations that sustain life,” and the two conclusions differ. |
| 48 | 「非內觀得解脫,亦不離內觀」 tr. “Liberation is not obtained through inward contemplation, yet does not depart from inward contemplation.”〔T33 0778a14〕 | The Large Prajñāpāramitā Sūtra first says 「非內觀得故見是智慧」 tr. “This wisdom is not seen by attaining it through inward contemplation”〔T08 0236a17〕, and later 「亦不離色受想行識中見是智慧」 tr. “Nor is this wisdom seen apart from form, feeling, perception, formations, and consciousness.”〔T08 0236a24〕 | Zhiyi restates wisdom as liberation and combines two passages, which must be located separately in the extant text. |
| 49 | 「一微塵中有三千大千世界經卷」 tr. “Within one mote of dust is a scripture-scroll as vast as a three-thousand-great-thousand world.”〔T33 0778b04〕 | The Avataṃsaka Sūtra first says 「佛子!譬如有一經卷如一三千大千世界」 tr. “Buddha-child, suppose there were a scripture-scroll as vast as one three-thousand-great-thousand world”〔T09 0623c27〕, and later 「彼三千大千世界等經卷在一微塵內」 tr. “That scripture-scroll equal to the three-thousand-great-thousand world lies within one mote of dust.”〔T09 0624a06〕 | Zhiyi combines the earlier and later sentences. |
| 50 | 「一切世間中,無不從心造」 tr. “Among all worlds, nothing is not made from mind.”〔T33 0778b06〕 | No direct scene has been found in the extant Treatise of the Great Perfection of Wisdom. The older translation of the Avataṃsaka Sūtra has 「心如工畫師,畫種種五陰,一切世界中,無法而不造。」 tr. “Mind is like a skilled painter, painting the various five aggregates; among all worlds there is no dharma it does not create.”〔T09 0465c26〕 | Zhiyi explicitly attributes the line to the Treatise, while the direct extant scene is in the older Avataṃsaka. The difference between attribution and wording is recorded without changing the title. |
| 51 | 「心行、大行、遍行」 tr. “Mind-activity, great activity, pervasive activity.”〔T33 0778b08〕 | The Mahāsaṃnipāta Sūtra: 「若觀心行大行遍行隨意,是名為觀。」 tr. “If one contemplates mind-activity, great activity, and pervasive activity as intended, this is called contemplation.”〔T13 0161a17〕 | The sequence of expressions directly agrees; Zhiyi extracts three noun phrases. |
| 52 | 「諸佛解脫,當於眾生心行中求。」 tr. “The liberation of buddhas should be sought in the mental activity of sentient beings.”〔T33 0778c04〕 | The Vimalakīrti Sutra first asks 「諸佛解脫當於何求?」 tr. “Where should the liberation of buddhas be sought?”〔T14 0544c06〕 and answers 「當於一切眾生心行中求。」 tr. “It should be sought in the mental activity of all sentient beings.”〔T14 0544c06〕 | Zhiyi joins question and answer and omits “all.” |
When the root treatise broadly correlates black ink with the other subtleties, the four items supernormal power, teaching the Dharma, retinues, and benefit are all correlations made by Zhiyi himself〔T33 0777c20–22〕. Zhanran judges that the first nine can be seen from the root text and separately explains the tenth, benefit〔T33 0930c03–08〕.
4. Essential Explanations from the Shiqian [the Mirror]
Zhanran first divides the opening determination of the lotus into three levels: 「釋初文三:先明約譬,次明法理,三和會二釋。」 tr. “The explanation of the opening passage has three parts: first, clarification in terms of simile; next, clarification of the Dharma-principle; third, harmonization of the two explanations.”〔T33 0926b18〕 Zhiyi’s use of spider silk, turning tumbleweed, floating timber, and bird tracks to discuss how names are made therefore does not leave the lotus to speak about nomenclature in general; its point is the conjunction of Dharma-principle and simile-name. The earlier explanations are then divided between the several masters and Guangzhai. Of the first three masters, the commentary says 「前之三師無破。」 tr. “The preceding three masters are not refuted.”〔T33 0926c03〕 Only after the ten and six meanings does it judge that their coverage is incomplete, and Guangzhai is separately divided into citation and refutation.
For the section citing scriptures and treatises, the Shiqian says first, 「初引論中三:初列十七名」 tr. “The initial citation of the treatise has three parts: first, listing the seventeen names”〔T33 0927a03〕, and then marks the latter two levels with 餘名, “the remaining names,” and 今解, “the present explanation.” The seventeen names are the treatise’s list; emerging from water and blossom opening are the treatise’s explanation; understanding the lotus in terms of practice and stage is Zhiyi’s present explanation. The Mahāsaṃnipāta is used only from the standpoint of its causal and fruitional meaning; its verse of four dharmas does not exhaust the entire meaning of this unit.
The proper explanation begins by using the udumbara to answer an unstated doubt. The Shiqian says, 「次釋疑中文不立疑,直釋而已,即是釋伏疑也。」 tr. “Next, in explaining the doubt, the text does not state the doubt but proceeds directly to the explanation; this is an explanation of a latent doubt.”〔T33 0927c03〕 It also identifies the two udumbara passages in the present sutra, though Zhiyi carries only the closing phrase “appears only at rare intervals.” The lotus is chosen rather than the udumbara because it can move from a partial simile toward a more complete course. Even so, a simile is not what it represents, as the moon-face and snow-elephant examples delimit the portion selected.
The three similes each for Origin and Trace all proceed from simile to conjunction with Dharma. The Shiqian marks their two complete courses with 「迹門以施為始、開為終,本門以垂為始、拂為終」 tr. “The Trace Gate begins with extension and ends with opening; the Origin Gate begins with lowering and ends with brushing aside.”〔T33 0928a05〕 The expression “extensive simile” must hold together both 「次多分喻,即全分也。」 tr. “Next comes the extensive simile, which is the complete portion”〔T33 0928a08〕 and 「理足事闕,故云多分。」 tr. “Principle is complete but affairs are lacking, and therefore it is called extensive.”〔T33 0928a12〕 The first refers to the lotus’s ten meanings from seed through maturation; the second retains the limit imposed by the still broader range of Dharma and affairs. Neither statement can be used alone.
The older commentary first gives the stone lotus’s full correlation: 「在外相,在內性,質為體,欲生力,眾具作,開華因,布鬚緣,蓮實果,房成報,初後不異為究竟等。」 tr. “What is outside is appearance; what is inside, nature; the constituent is substance; the wish to emerge, power; the parts, activity; opening the blossom, cause; spreading the stamens, condition; lotus fruit, fruit; the completed chamber, recompense; identity from beginning to end, ultimate equality.”〔T33 0928b24〕 Each item then unfolds as simile, conjunction with Dharma, and cited evidence. The stone lotus is therefore not an image whose parts may be freely reassigned, but a strict process from outer appearance to identity from beginning to end. Although the twelve links and what follows are brief, they continue to rely on the preceding Dharma. The other nine subtleties are concise, yet the commentary judges their general meaning complete. The meditative terminology among the stages borrows positions in which delusions are subdued as similes and must not be reversed into a claim that each stage necessarily cultivates one corresponding dhyāna.
At the turn to the shared name, the Shiqian first corrects the “Hu sound” of Zhiyi’s era to “Sanskrit sound” and points out that the five interpretive senses derive from the Abhidharma and the Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya. The nontranslation approach unfolds every meaning through teaching, practice, and principle; the translation approach is likewise divided into those three. Harmonization does not cancel both explanations together. Rather, 「故雙是二解,以三意助之,使雙益其美」 tr. “Thus both explanations are right; the three meanings assist them, enhancing the beauty of both”〔T33 0930a16〕, and finally 「共翻為經」 tr. “all commonly translate it as sutra”〔T33 0930a18〕, adopting established usage in past and present to determine the shared title.
Traversing dharmas first traverses the six sense-objects and then distinguishes according to the teachings. The Shiqian summarizes the long black-ink passage as 「初廣色中二:初約色立相,次結成三諦。」 tr. “The initial broad treatment of visible form has two parts: first, establishing marks in terms of visible form; next, concluding in the three truths.”〔T33 0930b11〕 It then says that the passage first traverses translation, nontranslation, and harmonization, and afterward takes a black graph as the Dharma realm and uses it to expound all dharmas. From one dot through an entire collection of the canon, it can disclose the development of teaching, practice, and principle; through a single graph, one can contemplate dependent arising, the four truths, and all the subtleties. Sound is treated more briefly, while smell, taste, touch, and the rest are understood by analogy with what precedes. Difference in length does not mean that the substance of the Dharma realm increases or decreases.
Contemplating mind does not add an unrelated fifth doctrine of sutra. The Shiqian says, 「次觀心,經中具約前來四段明經」 tr. “Next comes contemplating mind; the sutra fully clarifies sutra according to the four preceding sections.”〔T33 0931a10〕 It first parallels the many meanings of nontranslation; next it parallels the translated senses of derivation, warp and weft, accord, line, and wholesome verbal teaching; then it harmonizes translation and nontranslation; finally it traverses all dharmas of mind. This return brings “sutra” from foreign term, translated name, and sound, visible form, and writing all the way into present mental practice, while making contemplation without abandoning writing. The older commentary closes with 「已前釋通別名竟。」 tr. “The preceding explanation of the shared and specific names is now complete.”〔T33 0931a26〕 Lotus as specific name and sutra as shared name thereby complete Explaining the Name together.
5. Explanations of Various Masters
Later materials do exist. Zhixu’s Essential Digest of the Fahua Xuanyi (X0589) begins this section with 「次釋蓮華者,權實難顯,借蓮華譬於妙法。」 tr. “Next, explaining the lotus: because provisional and real are difficult to reveal, the lotus is borrowed as a simile for the Wondrous Dharma”〔X28 0533b04〕. It preserves the skeleton of harmonizing Dharma and simile, three similes each for Origin and Trace, the stone lotus’s ten meanings, the five approaches to the shared name, and the return to contemplating mind, ending before the next section at 「領,不俟多記也。」 tr. “The meaning can be grasped; no extensive record is needed.”〔X28 0537c02〕 As an epitome, its omissions show only its selection of essentials and cannot be used to prove that the root treatise or old commentary lacked a meaning.
Two works by the Shanwai master Zhiyuan address the same problem of sūtra directly. The Fayuan Jiyao on the Profound Meaning of the Nirvāṇa Sūtra (T1766) says, 「或言無翻,外國多含,例如修多羅名含五義,此土不的翻也。」 tr. “Some say there is no translation because foreign words contain many meanings; for example, the name sūtra contains five meanings and has no exact translation in this land”〔T38 0022c19〕, and adds that translated names are many and difficult to fix. The Guide to the Three Virtues in the Commentary on the Nirvāṇa Sūtra (X0662) says, 「五義訓釋,謂修多羅之名含多義故,故不可翻,但可以五義訓釋而已。」 tr. “The five meanings are interpretive explanations: because the name sūtra contains many meanings, it cannot be translated but can only be explained through the five senses”〔X37 0511c02〕, then explains gushing spring, disclosure, production, carpenter’s line, and garland-thread. These are parallel materials on the same issue, not line-by-line commentaries on this unit. Their value is to show the Tiantai tradition’s continuing distinction among plurality of meaning, interpretive sense, and correct translation.
Zhiquan’s Fahua Jing Xuanqian Zhengshi (X0592) gives a sequential evidentiary explanation from 「次釋蓮華。」 tr. “Next, explaining the lotus”〔X28 0618b05〕 to the next chapter, adding navigational references to fascicles and chapters of the Mahāsaṃnipāta, Mahāparinirvāṇa, Treatise of the Great Perfection of Wisdom, Avataṃsaka, Large Prajñā, and other texts. It especially states, 「前第六卷上云:然阿毗曇雜心中說脩多羅五義者,乃是彼論師解義,非飜名也。」 tr. “The first half of fascicle six above says that the five meanings of sūtra in the Abhidharma and Saṃyuktābhidharmahṛdaya are the treatise master’s explanation of meaning, not translated names”〔X28 0619a12〕; and 「心非梵語,何論無飜?以其多含類無飜也。」 tr. “Mind is not a Sanskrit word, so why discuss its nontranslation? Because it contains many meanings, it follows the model of nontranslation.”〔X28 0620a16〕 These two passages help distinguish the five senses as explanations of meaning and contemplating mind as following the prior approach; they must not be read backward as Zhiyi’s own verbatim statement.
6. Terminology
| Term | Meaning in This Unit |
|---|---|
| Dharma-lotus | The Wondrous Dharma is pure and its causes and fruits wondrous, so it receives the name from the Dharma-gate itself and does not depend on the plant-lotus for its existence. |
| Plant-lotus | The name as simile that reveals the difficult through the easy for those of middling and lesser faculties; it is harmonized with, not opposed to, the Dharma-name. |
| Determining Dharma and simile | First determines that the lotus can be a Dharma-name and a simile-name, then harmonizes the two through question and answer. |
| Partial simile | Selects one portion of resemblance and does not require simile and Dharma to agree in every detail. |
| Pervasive or extensive simile | Broadly represents a Dharma-gate through the lotus’s stages from seed to maturation while retaining the limit that principle is complete but affairs remain lacking. |
| Stone-hard lotus | A lotus seed with black skin outside and white flesh within, containing all parts in potential and serving as the general simile for the ordered ten suchnesses. |
| Ten suchnesses | Appearance, nature, substance, power, activity, cause, condition, fruit, recompense, and ultimate equality from beginning to end; this unit correlates each in order with the seed’s growth. |
| Ultimate equality from beginning to end | The lotus in mud and the lotus in air are constituted by the same four subtle constituents; this expresses the nonduality of inherent and cultivated virtue. |
| Sūtra | The Indic word, also recorded as 脩單蘭 (xiudalan) and 脩妬路 (xiudulu); this unit discusses its translatability and nontranslatability. |
| Basis of Dharma | Sutra as the basis of teaching, practice, and meaning: the Buddha’s word produces immeasurable teachings, directs practice to the other shore, and lets expressions converge on meaning. |
| Subtle emergence | Understanding of teaching, cultivation of practice, and realization of meaning each grow in sequence from the minute to the manifest. |
| Gushing spring | Teaching, practices, and meanings flow without end, like a spring released from blockage. |
| Carpenter’s line | Teaching cuts distorted doctrine, practice leaves what is not the path, and meaning crosses craving and affective views without abiding at either extreme. |
| Garland-thread | Threads teaching, practice, and principle so they are not lost and forms retention of hearing, practice, and complete retention. |
| Course of sutra | All teaching, practice, and meaning proceed from the minds and mouths of sages and thereby lead toward their destination. |
| Warp and weft | Sutra as vertical warp and exposition as horizontal weft; in practice, wisdom-practice and practice-practice; in principle, expression of true and conventional. |
| Accord | Accord with conditions, affairs, and meaning: teaching corresponds to capacities, the work of cultivation and counteraction, and the ultimate truth. |
| Traversing dharmas to clarify sutra | Traverses sound, visible form, mental objects, and all six sense-objects to reveal that their substance is the Dharma realm. |
| Contemplating mind to clarify sutra | Turns the four approaches of nontranslation, translation, harmonization, and traversing dharmas toward mind without abandoning writing to construct a separate contemplation. |
7. Similes · Cross-Reading · Carrying Forward
Every simile in this unit is constrained by the actual material features of its subject. Spider silk, turning tumbleweed, floating timber, and bird tracks only show sages observing principle to establish names. The udumbara selects rare appearance; moon-face and snow-elephant delimit a partial simile; the lion from birthplace and bodily strength through the roar, and the pārijāta from root and leaf through blossom and fruit, show how one simile can proceed from beginning to end. These subjects, objects, and sequences cannot be exchanged.
The six lotus similes here〔T33 0773a01–0773b01〕 can be read with the six similes in unit 00b, the Sovereign Preface〔T33 0681a27–0681b11〕. Blossom arising with fruit hidden, blossom opening with fruit manifest, and blossom falling with fruit mature each form a complete course in Origin and Trace. The subsequent ten meanings of the stone lotus turn from the flower’s macroscopic opening and closing to what is present in potential within the seed: outer skin, white flesh, four subtle constituents, curled leaf, growth-energy, all parts, root and flower, stamens, fruit, and chamber each keep their place. The later use of root, stalk, leaf, flower, pond-water, wind, sun, opening, closing, color, fragrance, root, seed, and flying gossamer to represent the other nine subtleties continues to take its images from the same material world.
The shared-name section transfers this method of unfolding many meanings from one object to the graph 經. One sūtra can open five meanings, each through teaching, practice, and principle. One dot of black ink can grow from dot to graph, graph to sentence, and sentence to fascicle, case, section, and collection; a single graph can also be used to contemplate good and evil, dependent arising, the four truths, and the three wisdoms. The first passage follows the lotus from seed to fruit; the latter follows writing from dot to collection. Neither erases the intermediate steps under an abstract totality, but shows at every step how Dharma-meaning is established.
The final contemplation of mind gathers the external simile and written form back into the mind that contemplates. Mind is the basis of language, practice, and principle; it can be obstructed and can flow like a spring released from blockage; it can be drawn by distortion or rightness and can become a norm through contemplation. This does not abandon flower or graph in order to privilege an inward mind, because the root treatise explicitly refuses to relinquish writing and construct a separate contemplation. Lotus, written sutra, and contemplation of mind thus form one path of reading: first safeguard the actual structure of object and graph, then enter Dharma through that structure, and finally test its correspondence in present mental activity.
8. Placement of the Editions
The source layer uses T1716 in the Taishō Revised Tripiṭaka, from T33 0771c17 through T33 0779a05, crossing the second half of fascicle seven and first half of fascicle eight. The principal old commentary is the corresponding passage of the Fahua Xuanyi Shiqian T1717, from T33 0926b18 through T33 0931a26. Parallel explanations use X589, T1766, X662, and the positive same-topic material in X592. Where Zhiyi’s citation differs from an extant text, both are recorded. Combined citations retain multiple line anchors; sources that cannot be uniquely identified are not forced into a title. One collation marker was measured in this unit: at 0775a23 the Chinese Buddhist Electronic Text Association edition reads 「流」 tr. “flow,” while the printed Taishō has 「泒」 tr. “the variant graph”; the two graphs are recorded side by side without adjudication.
The root treatise’s own titles, graphic variants, punctuation, and designations are preserved according to T1716. Comparison with extant texts reports only what the surviving witnesses contain and does not use them to rewrite Zhiyi or use a later commentary as earlier scriptural evidence. The apparatus can therefore establish wording, scene, title, sequence, and the distinctions made by old commentaries. It does not turn collation into a decision about which variant to adopt or how doctrine must be judged.